Skip to main content

Full text of "The Babylonian Expedition of the University of Pennsylvania. Series A: Cuneiform texts"

See other formats


Old 


^^x^^  Insc^^ 


Chiefly  from  Nippur 


H.  V.    HILPRECHT 


(3f^ 


presentcJ)  to 

tTbe  Xibrarp 

of  tbe 

"inniversit^  of  Toronto 

The  Department  of  Oriental 
Languages 


JyOf  ■  uoo  in  tho  » 
''rlrntnl  nrmliniL 


<4--- 


THE  BABYLONIAN  EXPEDITION 


OF 


THE     UNIVERSITY    OF    PENNSYLVANIA 


SERIES  A:  CUNEIFORM  TEXTS 


EDITED  BY 


VOLUME  I 

Part  II,  Plates  51-100 


56i^.^- 


uojl 


PHILAUELPOIA 
fleprint  from  the  Transactions  of  the  Amer.  Philos.  Society,  N.  S.,  Vol.  XVIII,  No.  3 

MacCalla  &  Company  Incorpobatj:d,  Pkinters 
D.  Anson  Partridge,  Printer  and  Lithoobapheu 

1896 


OLD  BABYLONIAN  INSCRIPTIONS 


CHIEFLY  FROM  NIPPUR 


/ 


\ 


PART  II 

Plates  36-70  and  XVI-XXX 


/ 


By  H.  V.  HILPKECHT,  Ph.D.,  D.D. 

Professor  of  Assyrian  and  Comparatite  Semitic  Philology  and  Curator  of  the  Babylonian 
Museum  in  the  University  of  Pennsylvania 


PHIIvADEIvPHIA. 
189Q 


TO 

CHARLES  C.  HARRISON",  A.M. 

Provost  of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania 

WILLIAM  PEPPER,  M.D.,  LL.D. 

President  of  the  Department  of  Archmology  and  Palmontology 

EDWARD  W.  CLARK 

Chairman  of  the  Babylonian  Section  of  the  Department  of  Archmology  and  Palaeontology 

CLARENCE  H.  CLARK 

Chairman  of  the  Publication  Committee  and  Treasurer  of  the  Department  of  Avchaology 

and  Paleontology 

AND  TO  ALL  OTHER  MEMBERS  OF  THE 

BABYLONIAN  EXPLORATION  FUND 

TO  WHOSE  LIBERALITT,  ENERGY  AND  HEARTY  INTEREST 

IN  THE 

PROGRESS  OF  SCIENCE 

ARE  CHIEFLY  DUE  THE  GREAT  RESULTS 
ACHIEVED  AT  NUFFAR 


Old  Babylonian  Inscriptions  Chiefly  from  Nippur. 


PART  II. 


PREFACE. 


The  publication  of  the  history  of  the  American  Expedition  to  Nnffar,  announced 
in  the  Preface  to  the  first  part  of  the  present  work,  has  been  delayed  by  unforeseen 
circumstances.  In  view  of  the  increased  interest  ^  in  these  excavations,  it  seems  now- 
necessary  to  summarize  the  principal  results' and  submit  them  to  a  wider  circle  of 
students. 

The  expedition  left  America  in  the  summei-,  1888,  and  has  continued  to  the  pres- 
ent day,  with  but  short  intervals  required  for  the  welfare  and  temporary  rest  of  the 
members  in  the  field  and  for  replenishing  the  exhausted  stores  of  the  camp.  The 
results  obtained  have  been  extraordinary,  and,  in  the  opinion  of  the  undersigned  editor, 
have  fully  repaid  the  great  amount  of  time  and  unselfish  devotion,  the  constant  sacri- 
fice of  health  and  comfort,  and  the  large  pecuniary  outlay,  which  up  to  date  has  reached 
the  sum  of  $70,000.  Three  periods  can  be  distinguished  in  the  history  of  the  exca- 
vations. 

'  Gf.  especially  the  official  report  on  the  results  of  the  excavations  sent  by  Hon.  A.  W.  Terrell,  the  United  States 
Minister  in  Constantinople,  to  his  government  in  Washington,  summer,  1894. 

'For  details  cf.  the  "Bibliography  of  the  Expedition,"  in  Part  I,  p.  45.  To  the  list  there  given  may  be  added 
Peters,  "  Some  Eecent  Results  of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania  Excavations  at  Nippur,"  in  The  American  Journal 
of  Archaeology  X,  pp.  13-46,  353-368  (with  copious  extracts  from  Mr.  Playnes'  veeekly  reports  to  the  Committee  in 
Philadelphia)  ;  Hilprecht,  "Aus  Briefen  an  C.  Bezold,"  in  Zeitschrift  fur  Assy riologieYIlI,  pp.  386-391  ;  Assyriaca, 
Sections  I,  III-VI.  A  brief  sketch  of  the  history  and  chief  results  of  the  "  American  Excavations  in  Nuffar  "  will  be 
found  in  Hilprecht,  Recent  Research  in  BOile  Lands,  pp.  45-63. 


8  OLD   BABYIiONTAN   INSCRIPTIOKS 

First  Campaign,  1888-18S9.— Staff:  John  P.  Peters,  Director;  H.  V.  Hil- 
precht  and  R.  F.  Harper,  Assyriologists ;  J.  H.  Haynes,  Business  Manager,  Commis- 
sary and  Photographer ;  P.  H.  Field,  Architect ;  D.  Noorian,  Interpreter ;  Bedry 
Bey,  Commissioner  of  the  Ottoman  Government.^  Excavations  from  February  6  to 
April  15,  1889,  with  a  maximum  force  of  200  Arabs.  Principal  results :  Trigonomet- 
rical survey  of  the  ruins  and  their  surroundings,  examination  of  the  whole  field  by 
trial  trenches,  systematic  excavations  chiefly  at  III,  V,  I  and  X.-  Many  clay  coffins 
examined  and  photographed.  Objects  carried  away :  Over  2000  cuneiform  tablets  and 
fragments  (among  them  three  dated  in  the  reign  of  King  Ashuretililani  of  Assyria), 
a  number  of  inscribed  bricks,  terra-cotta  brick  stamp  of  Naram-Sin,  fragment  of  a 
barrel  cylinder  of  Sargon  of  Assyria,  inscribed  stone  tablet  (PI.  6),  several  fragments 
of  inscribed  vases  (among  them  two  of  King  Lugalzaggisi  of  Erech),  door-socket  of 
Kurigalzu;  c.  25  Hebrew  bowls;  a  large  number  of  stone  and  terra-cotta  vases  of 
various  sizes  and  shapes ;  terra-cotta  images  of  gods  and  their  ancient  moulds ;  reliefs, 
figurines  and  toys  in  terra-cotta ;  weapons  and  utensils  in  stone  and  metal ;  jewelry  in 
gold,  silver,  copper,  bronze  and  various  precious  stones ;  a  number  of  weights,  seals 
and  seal  cylinders,  etc. 

Second  Camptaign,  1889-1890. — Staff:  J.  P.  Peters,  Director ;  J.  II.  Haynes, 
Business  Manager,  Commissary  and  Photographer ;  D.  I^oorian,  Interpreter  and  Su- 
perintendent of  Workmen;  and  an  Ottoman  Commissioner.  Excavations  from  January 
14  to  May  3,  1890,  with  a  maximum  force  of  400  Arabs.  Principal  results  :  Examina- 
tion of  ruins  by  trial  trenches  and  systematic  excavations  at  III,  V  and  X  continued. 
Row  of  rooms  on  the  S.  E.  side  of  the  ziggurrat  and  shrine  of  Bur-Sin  II  excavated.  Ob- 
jects carried  away  :  About  8000  cuneiform  tablets  and  fragments  (most  of  them  dated 
in  the  reigns  of  Cassite  kings  and  of  rulers  of  the  second  dynasty  of  Ur);  a  number  of 
new  inscribed  bricks ;  3  brick  stamps  in  terra-cotta  and  three  door-sockets  in  diorite  of 
Sargon  I ;  1  brick  stamp  of  Naram-Sin ;  61  inscribed  vase  fragments  of  Alusharshid ; 
2  vase  fragments  of  Entemena  of  Shii-purla ;  1  inscribed  unhewn  marble  block  and 
several  vase  fragments  of  Lugalkigubnidudu ;  a  few  vase  fragments  of  Lugalzaggisi ; 
2  door-sockets  in  diorite  of  Bur-Sin  II ;  over  100  inscribed  votive  axes,  knobs,  intag- 
lios, etc.,  presented  to  the  temple  by  Cassite  kings ;  c.  75  Hebrew  and  other  inscribed 
bowls ;  1  enameled  clay  coffin  and  many  other  antiquities  similar  in  character  to  those 
excavated  during  the  first  campaign  but  in  greater  number. 

•  D.  G.  Prince,  of  New  York,  was  the  eighth  member  of  the  expedition,  but  during  the  march  across  the  Syrian 
desert  he  fell  so  seriously  sick  that  he  had  to  be  left  behind  at  Bagdad,  whence  he  returned  to  America. 

'These  numbers  refer  to  the  corresponding  sections  of  the  ruins,  as  indicated  on  the  plan  published  in  Part  I, 
PI.  XV. 


CHIEFLY   FROM    NIPPUR.  9 

Tllircl  Campaign,  1893-1 89G.— Staff:  J.  H.  Haynes,  Director,  etc.;  and  an  Ot- 
toman Commissioner;  Joseph  A.  Meyer,  Architect  and  Dranghtsman,  from  Jnne  to 
^^Tovember,  ISDi.  Excavations  from  April  11, 1893,  to  February  15, 1896  (with  an  in- 
terruption of  two  months,  April  4  to  June  4,  1894),  with  an  average  force  of  50-60 
Arabs.  Principal  results:  Systematic  excavations  at  III,  I,  II,  YI-X,  and  searching 
for  the  original  bed  and  banks  of  the  Shatt-en-N"il.  Examination  of  the  lowest  strata 
of  the  temple,  three  sections  excavated  down  to  the  water  level ;  critical  determination 
of  the  different  layers  on  the  basis  of  uncovered  pavements  and  platforms ;  the  later 
additions  to  the  ziggurrat  studied,  photographed  and,  whenever  necessary,  removed ; 
the  preserved  portions  of  Ur-Gur's  ziggurrat  uncovered  on  all  four  sides ;  systematic 
study  of  the  ancient  system  of  Babylonian  drainage ;  the  two  most  ancient  arches  of 
Babylonia  discovered ;  structures  built  by  I^aram-Sin  and  pre-Sargonic  buildings  and 
vases  unearthed  ;  c.  400  tombs  of  various  periods  and  forms  excavated  and  their  con- 
tents saved.  Objects  carried  away:  About  21,000  cuneiform  tablets  and  fragments 
(among  them  contracts  dated  in  the  reign  of  Diingi  and  of  Darius  II  and  Artaxerxes 
Mnemon)  ;  many  bricks  of  Sargon  I  and  Naram-Sin;  the  first  inscribed  brick  of 
Dungi  in  Nii)pur;  15  brick  stamps  of  Sargon  I,  1  of  Naram-Sin;  inscribed  torso  of  a 
statue  in  diorite  (|  of  life  size,  c.  3000  B.C.)  and  fragments  of  other  statues  of  the 
same  period;  incised  votive  tablet  of  Ur-Eiilil;  3  unfinished  marble  blocks  of  Lugal- 
kigub-nidudu  and  over  500  vase  fragments  of  pre-Sargonic  kings  and  patesis ;  c.  60  in- 
scribed vase  fragments  of  Alusharshid,  1  of  Sargon,  3  of  Entemena;  1  door-socket 
and  1  votive  tablet  of  Ur-Gur ;  1  votive  tablet  of  Dungi ;  a  number  of  inscribed  lapis 
lazuli  discs  of  Cassite  kings ;  fragment  of  a  barrel  cylinder  of  the  Assyrian  period ; 
fragments  of  an  Old  Babylonian  terra-cotta  fountain  in  high  relief;  water  cocks,  drain 
tiles,  a  collection  of  representative  bricka  from  all  the  buildings  found  in  Nippur;  c. 
50  clay  coffins  and  burial  urns,  and  many  other  antiquities  of  a  character  similar  to 
those  excavated  daring  the  first  two  campaigns  but  in  greater  number  and  variety. 

With  regard  to  the  wealth  of  its  results  this  Philadelphia  expedition  takes  equal 
rank  with  the  best  sent  out  from  England  or  France.  The  systematic  and  careful 
manner  of  laying  bare  the  vast  ruins  of  the  temple  of  Bel  and  other  buildings  in 
Nuffar,  with  a  view  to  a  complete  and  connected  conception  of  the  whole,  is  equal  to 
that  of  Layard  and  Victor  Place  in  Assyria  and  something  without  parallel  in  previous 
expeditions  to  Babylonia.  Only  an  exhaustive  study  and  a  systematic  publication  of 
selected  cuneiform  texts,  which  will  finally  embrace  twelve  volumes  of  two  to  three 
parts  each,  can  disclose  the  manifold  character  of  these  documents — syllabaries,  letters, 
chronological  lists,  historical  fi-agments,  astronomical  and  religious  texts,  building 
inscriptions,  votive  tablets,  inventories,  tax  lists,  plans  of  estates,  contracts,  etc.     The 


10  OLD   BAIJYIiONIAK   INSCIUPTIONS 

results  so  far  obtained  have  already  proved  their  great  importance  in  connection  with 
ancient  chronology,  and  the  fact  that  nearly  all  the  periods  of  Babylonian  history  are 
represented  by  inscriptions  from  the  same  ruins  will  enable  us,  ia  these  publications, 
to  establish  a  sure  foundation  for  palaiographic  research. 

Each  of  the  three  expeditions  which  make  up  this  gigantic  scientific  undertaking 
has  contributed  its  own  peculiar  share  to  the  total  results  obtained.  The  work  of  the 
first,  while  yielding  many  inscribed  documents,  was  principally  tentative  and  gave  us 
a  clear  conception  of  the  grandeur  of  the  work  to  be  done.  The  second  continued  in 
the  line  of  research  majjped  out  by  the  fii'st,  deepened  the  trenches  and  gathered  a 
richer  harvest  in  tablets  and  other  inscribed  monuments.  But  the  crowning  success 
was  reserved  for  the  unselfish  devotion  and  untiring  efforts  of  Haynes,  the  ideal  Baby- 
lonian explorer.  Before  he  accomplished  his  memorable  task,  even  such  men  as  were 
entitled  to  an  independent  opinion,  and  who  themselves  had  exhibited  unusual  cour- 
age and  energy,  had  regarded  it  as  practically  impossible  to  excavate  continuously 
in  the  lower  regions  of  Mesopotamia.  On  the  very  same  ruins  of  Nippur,  situated 
in  the  neighborhood  of  extensive  malarial  marshes  and  "amongst  the  most  wild 
and  ignorant  Arabs  that  can  be  found  in  this  part  of  Asia,"  ^  where  Layaid  himself 
nearly  sacrificed  his  life  in  excavating  several  weeks  without  success,"  Haynes  has 
spent  almost  three  years  continuously,  isolated  fi-om  all  civilized  men  and  most  of  the 
time  without  the  comfort  of  a  single  companion.  It  was,  indeed,  no  easy  task  for  any 
European  or  American  to  dwell  thirty-four  months  near  these  insect-breeding  and  \)es- 
tiferous  Affej  swamps,  where  the  temperature  in  perfect  shade  rises  to  the  enormous 
height  of  120°  Fahrenheit  (=  c.  39°  Reaumur),  where  the  stifling  sand-storms  from  the 
desert  rob  the  tent  of  its  shadow  and  parch  the  human  skin  with  the  heat  of  a  furnace, 
while  the  ever-present  insects  bite  and  sting  and  buzz  through  day  and  night,  while 
choleia  is  lurking  at  the  threshold  of  the  camp  and  treacherous  Arabs  are  planning  rob- 
bery and  murder —  and  yet  during  all  these  wearisome  hours  to  fulfill  the  duties  of  three 
ordinary  men.  Truly  a  splendid  victory,  achieved  at  innumerable  sacrifices  and  under 
a  burden  of  labors  enough  for  a  giant,  in  the  full  significance  of  the  woid,  a  moaumen- 
ium  cere  perennius. 

But  I  cannot  refer  to  the  work  and  success  of  the  Babylonian  Exploration  Fund 
in  Philadelphia  without  saying  in  sorrow  a  word  of  hira  who  laid  down  his  life  in 
the  cause  of  this  expedition.  Mr.  Joseph  A.  Meyer,  a  graduate  student  of  the  De- 
partment of  Architecture  in  the  Massachusetts  Institute  of  Technology,  in  Boston, 

'  Layard,  Nineveh  and  Babylon,  p.  565. 

'  Layard,  I.  c,  pp.  556-562.     "  On  the  whole,  I  am  much  inclined  to  question  whether  extensive  excavations  car- 
ried on  at  Niffer  would  produce  any  very  important  or  interesting  results  "  (p.  562). 


*  CHIEFLY   FROM   NIPPUR.  11 

had  traveled  through  India,  Turkey  and  other  Eastern  countries  to  study  the  histoi-y 
of  architecture  to  the  best  advantage.  In  May,  1894,  he  met  Mr.  Ilaynes  in  Bagdad 
and  was  soon  full  of  enthusiasm  and  i-eady  to  accompany  him  to  the  ruins  of  Nuffar. 
By  his  excellent  drawings  of  trenches,  buildings  and  objects  he  has  rendered  most 
valuable  service  to  this  expedition.  But  in  December  of  the  same  year  his  weakened 
frame  fell  a  victim  to  the  autumnal  fevers  on  the  border  of  the  marshes,  where  even 
before  this  the  Syrian  physician  of  the  second  campaign  and  the  present  writer  had 
absorbed  the  germs  of  malignant  typhus.  In  the  European  cemetery  of  Bagdad,  on 
the  banks  of  the  Tigris,  he  rests,  having  fallen  a  staunch  fighter  in  the  cause  of 
science.  Even  if  the  sand-storms  of  the  Babylonian  plains  should  eiface  his  solitary 
grave,  what  matters  it?  His  bones  rest  in  classic  soil,  where  the  cradle  of  the  race 
once  stood,  and  the  history  of  Assyriology  will  not  omit  his  name  from  its  pages. 

The  Old  Babylonian  cuneiform  texts  submitted  in  the  following  pages  have  again 
been  copied  and  prepared  by  my  own  hand,  in  accordance  with  the  principle  set  forth 
in  the  Preface  to  Part  I.  The  favorable  reception  which  was  accorded  to  the  latter  by 
all  specialists  of  Europe  and  America  has  convinced  me  that  the  method  adopted  is 
the  correct  one.  I  take  this  opportunity  to  express  my  great  regret  that  this  second 
part  of  the  first  volume  could  not  appear  at  the  early  date  expected.  The  fact  that 
two  consecutive  summers  and  falls  were  spent  in  Constantinople,  completing  the  reor- 
ganization of  the  Babylonian  Section  of  the  Impei'ial  Museum  entrusted  to  me ;  that 
during  the  same  period  three  more  volumes  were  in  the  course  of  preparation,  of  which 
one  is  in  print  now  ;  ^  that  a  large  portion  of  the  time  left  by  ray  duties  as  professor 
and  curator  was  to  be  devoted  to  the  interest  of  the  work  in  the  field ;  that  the  first 
two  inscriptions  published  on  Pis.  36-42  required  more  than  ordinary  time  and  labor 
for  their  restoration  from  c.  125  e.Kceedingly  small  fragments ;  and  that,  finally,  for 
nearly  four  months  I  was  deprived  of  the  use  of  my  overtaxed  eye.«,  will,  I  trust,  in 
some  degree  explain  the  reasons  for  this  unavoidable  delay.  In  connection  witht'ii^ 
statement  I  regard  it  my  pleasant  duty  to  express  my  sincere  gratitude  to  George 
Friebis,  M.D.,  my  valued  confrere  in  the  American  Philosophical  Society,  for  his  un- 
ceasing interest  in  the  preparation  of  this  volume,  manifested  by  the  great  amount  of 
time  and  care  he  devoted  to  the  restoration  of  my  eyesight. 

The  publication  cf  this  second  part,  like  that  of  the  first,  was  made  possible  by 
the  liberality  and  support  of  the  American  Philosophical  Society,  in  whose  Transac- 
tions it  appears.  To  this  venerable  body  as  a  whole,  and  to  the  members  of  its  Pub- 
lication Committee,  and  to  Secretary  Dr.  George  H.  Horn,  who  facilitated  the  print- 

'  Vol.  IX,  Tablets  Dated  in  the  Reigns  of  Darius  Hand  Artaxerxes  Mnemon,  prepared  in  connection  willi  my  pupil, 
Rev.  Dr.  A.  T.  Clay,  now  instructor  of  Old  Testament  Theology  in  Chicago. 


12  OLD    BABYLONIAN   INSCRIPTIONS 

ing  of  this  work  in  the  most  cordial  mannei',  I  return  my  heartiest  thanks  and  my 
warm  appreciation. 

No  endeavor  has  been  made  to  arrange  Nos.  86-117  chronologically.  Although 
on  palaographic  evidence  certain  periods  will  be  readily  recognized  in  these  texts,  the 
cuneiform  material  of  the  oldest  phase  of  Babylonian  history  is  still  too  scanty  to  allow 
of  a  safe  and  definite  discrimination.  In  oi-der  to  present  the  monumental  texts  from 
Nippur  as  completely  as  possible,  the  fragment  of  a  large  boundary  stone  now  in  Ber- 
lin has  found  a  place  in  these  pages.  For  permitting  its  reproduction  and  for  provid- 
ing me  with  an  excellent  cast  of  the  original.  Prof  A.  Erraan,  Director  of  the  Royal 
Museums,  has  my  warmest  thanks.  I  acknowledge  likewise  my  obligations  to  Dr. 
Talcott  Williams  of  Philadelphia  and  to  Rev.  Dr.  W.  Hayes  Ward  of  New  York  for 
placing  the  fragment  of  a  barrel  cylinder  of  Marduk-shabik-zerim  and  the  impression 
of  a  Babylonian  seal  cylinder  respectively  at  my  disposal.  If  the  text  of  the  latter  had 
been  published  before,  Prof.  Sayce  would  not  have  di-awn  his  otherwise  very  natural 
inference  (The  Academy,  Sept.  7,  1895,  p.  189)  that  the  Hyksos  god  Sutekh  belongs 
to  the  language  and  people  of  the  Cassites.'  I  do  not  need  to  offer  an  apology  for  in- 
cluding the  large  fragment  of  Naram-Sin's  inscription  (No.  120),  the  only  cuneiform 
tablet  found  in  Palestine  (No.  147)  and  the  first  document  of  the  time  of  Marduk- 
ahe-irba,-  a  member  of  the  Pashe  dynasty,  in  the  present  series.  In  view  of  the  great 
importance  which  attaches  to  these  monuments,  a  critical  and  trustworthy  edition  of 
their  inscriptions  had  become  a  real  necessity. 

The  Httle  legend.  No.  131,  the  translation  of  which  is  given  in  the  "  Table  of 
Contents,"  will  prove  of  exceptional  value  to  metrologists.  At  the  same  time  I  call 
the  attention  of  Assyriologists  to  the  interesting  text  published  on  PI.  63,  which  was 
restored  from  six  fragments  Ibund  among  the  contents  of  as  many  different  boxes  of 
tablets. 

Nos.  124  and  126,  which  were  copied  during  the  time  of  the  great  earthquakes  in 
Constantinople,  1894,  belong  to  the  collection  designated  by  me  as  Coll.  Rifat  Bey. 
Together  with  several  bundled  other  tablets  they  were  presented  to  the  Imperial  Otto- 
man Museum  by  Rifat  Bey,  military  physician  of  a  garrison  stationed  in  the  neigh- 

'  Prof.  Sayce'a  view  rests  on  Mr.  Pinclies's  hasty  transliteration  made  in  connection  witli  a  brief  visit  to  America  in 
1893  and  published  in  Dr.  Ward's  Seal  Cylinders  and  Other  Oriental  Seals  (Handbook  No.  13  of  the  Metropolitan 
Museum  of  Art  in  New  York),  No.  391,  wliere  the  Cassite  god  Shugab  (=  Nergal,  cf.  Delilzsch,  Kossaer,  p.  25,  1.  12) 
was  transliterated  incorrectly  by  Shu-tah.  I  called  Dr.  Ward's  attention  to  this  apparent  mistake  and  gave  the  correct 
reading  in  my  Assyriaca,  p.  93,  note. 

'  A  boundary  stone.  The  Inscription  has  suffered  much  from  its  long  exposure  to  the  rain  and  sun  of  Babylo- 
nia. The  original,  which  the  proprietor  kindly  permitted  me  to  publish,  is  in  Constantinople.  The  stone  is  so  import- 
ant that  it  should  be  purchased  by  an  American  or  European  museum.  My  complete  transliteration  and  translation  of 
this  text  and  of  Nos.  151  and  153  will  appear  in  one  of  the  next  numbers  of  Zcitschrifljur  Assyriolagie. 


CHIEFLY   FROM   IS^IPPUK.  13 

borhood  of  Tello,  and  were  catalogued  by  the  undersigned  writer.  His  Excellency, 
Dr.  Hanidy,  Director  General,  and  his  accomplished  brother,  Dr.  Ilalil,  Director  of 
the  Archaeological  Museum  on  the  Bosphorus,  who  in  many  ways  have  efficiently  pro- 
moted the  work  of  the  American  Expedition,  and  who  by  theii-  energetic  and  intelli- 
gent efforts  have  placed  the  rapidly  growing  Ottoman  Museum  on  a  new,  scientific 
basis,  deserve  my  heartiest  thanks  for  permitting  the  publication  of  these  texts,  and 
for  many  other  courtesies  and  personal  services  rendered  during  my  repeated  visits  to 
the  East. 

For  determining  the  mineralogical  character  of  the  several  stones,  I  am  greatly 
indebted  to  my  colleagues,  Profs.  Drs.  E.  Smith  and  A.  P.  Brown,  of  the  University 
of  Pennsylvania. 

The  systematic  excavations  of  the  last  decenniums  have  revolutionized  the  study 
of  ancient  history  and  philology,  and  they  have  opened  to  us  long-forgotten  centuries 
and  millenniums  of  an  eventful  past.  Hieroglyphics  and  cuneiform  inscriptions  were 
deciphered  by  human  ingenuity,  and  finally  the  brilliant  reasoning  and  stupendous 
assiduity  of  Jensen  in  Marburg  have  forced  the  '' Hittite "  sphinx  to  surrender 
her  long-guarded  secret.  He  who  has  taken  the  pains  to  read  and  read  again  and 
analyze  the  results  of  Jensen's  extraordinary  work  critically  and  sine  ira  et  studio, 
must  necessarily  arrive  at  the  conclusion  as  to  the  general  correctness  of  his  system. 
I  am  neither  a  prophet  nor  the  son  of  a  prophet,  but  I  see  the  day  not  very  far,  when  the 
world  will  wonder — just  as  we  wonder  now  when  we  glance  back  upon  the  sterile  years 
following  G rot efend's  great  achievement — that  at  the  close  of  the  nineteenth  century 
years  could  elapse  before  Jensen's  discovery  and  well-founded  structure  created 
any  deep  interest  and  received  that  general  attention  which  it  deserves.  The  beautiful 
marble  slab  recently  found  near  Malatia'  has  ofieied  a  welcome  opportunity  to  test  the 
validity  of  his  theory.  But  the  great  desideratum  seems  to  be  more  material  than  is 
at  present  at  our  disposal.  Excavations  in  the  mounds  of  Malatia  would  doubtless 
yield  it.  But  what  European  government,  what  private  citizens,  will  furnish  the 
necessary  funds  ?  May  the  noble  example  given  by  a  few  liberal  gentlemen  of  Phila- 
delphia find  a  loud  echo  in  other  parts  of  the  world,  and  may  the  work  which  they 
themselves  have  begun  and  carried  on  successfully  and  systematically  for  several 
years  in  Nippur,  never  lack  that  hearty  support  and  enthusiasm  which  characterized 
its  past  history.     The  high-towering  temple  of  BlI  is  worthy  of  all  the  time  and  labor 

'May  23,  1894,  together  with  two  other  smaller  fragments,  and  now  safely  deposited  in  the  Imperial  Ottoman  Mu- 
seum. With  Hamdy  Bey's  permission  published  in  Ililprccht,  Recent  Research  in  Bible  Lands,  p.  160.  Cf.  also  Ho- 
garth in  Itecueil,  XVII,  p.  25  f.  Tlie  inscription  cannot  be  older  than  750-700  B.C.  The  artist  took  as  his  motive  a 
hunting  scene  from  the  royal  i)aliicts  of  Nineveh.  A  critical  analysis  of  the  well-preserved  text  will  be  given  by  Jen- 
sen in  the  next  number  of  Rixucil. 


14  OLD   BABYLOJflAN   INSCKIPTIONS   CHIEFLY   FROM   NIPPUR. 

and  money  spent  in  its  excavation.  Though  now  in  rnins,  the  vast  vpalls  of  this  most 
ancient  sanctuary  of  Shumer  and  Akkad  still  testify  to  the  lofty  aspirations  of  a  by- 
gone race,  and  even  in  their  dreary  desolation  they  seem  to  reecho  the  ancient  hymn 
once  chanted  in  their  shadow  : 

Shad-ii  raVu  UuBel  Jmharsag  O  great  mountain  of  Bel,  Imkharsag, 
sha  reshathu  shamami  shanna  whose  summit  rivals  the  heavens, 

apiii  ellim  nhurshudu  ushsJiwhu  whose  foundations  are  laid  in  the  briglit  abysmal  sea, 
tna  matati  kima  rimi  ekdu  rabm  resting  in  the  lands  as  a  mighty  steer, 

karn&ihu  kima  tharttr  il"S/Mmaah  shittananbitu  wliose  liorns  are  gleaming  lilie  the  radiant  sun, 
kima  kakkab  shame  nabu  malu  sihuti.  as  the  stars  of  heaven  are  filled  with  lustre. 

(IV  n.  27,  No.  2,  15-24.) 

H.  Y.   HiLPRECHT. 

Fkbrcary  15,  1896. 


INTRODUCTION. 


THE  LOWEST  STRATA  OF  EKUR. 

Tlie  vast  ruins  of  the  temple  of  Bel  are  situated  on  the  E.  side  of  the  now  empty 
bed  of  the  Shatt-en-Nil,  which  divided  the  ancient  city  of  Nipjxir  into  two  distinct 
parts,^  At  various  times  the  space  occupied  by  each  of  the  two  quarters  differed  in 
size  considerably  from  the  other.  Only  during  the  last  centuries  before  the  Christian 
era,  when  the  temple  for  the  last  time  had  been  restored  and  enlarged  on  a  truly  grand 
scale  by  a  king  whose  name  is  still  shrouded  in  mystery,-  both  sides  had  nearly  the 
same  extent.  This  became  evident  from  an  examination  of  the  trial  trenches  cut  in 
different  parts  of  the  present  ruins  and  from  a  study  of  the  literary  documents  and 
other  antiquities  obtained  from  their  various  strata.  As  long,  however,  as  the  temple 
of  Bel  existed,  the  E.  quarter  of  the  city  played  the  more  important  role  in  the  history 
of  Nippur. 

Out  of  the  midst  of  collapsed  walls  and  buried  houses,  which  originally  encompassed 
the  sanctuary  of  Bel  on  all  four  sides  and  formed  an  integral  part  of  the  large  temple  en- 
dosuie,  there  rises  a  conical  mound  to  the  height  of  29  m.' above  the  plain  and  15  m.  above 
the  mass  of  the  surrounding  diibris.  It  is  called  to-day  Bint-el-Am\r  ("daughter  of 
the  prince  ")*  by  the  Arabs  of  the  neighborhood  and  covers  the  ruins  of  the  ancient 
ziggurratu  or  stage  tower  of  Nippur,  named  Imgarsag^  or  SagasW^  in  the  cuneiform 

'Layard  {Nineneh  and  Babylon,  p.  551)  and  Loftus  {Travels  and  Researches,  p.  101)  stated  this  fact  clearly.  Not- 
■witbstandiDg  their  accurate  description,  on  most  of  our  modern  maps  the  site  of  the  city  is  given  inaccurately  by 
being  confined  to  the  E.  side  of  the  canal. 

'  He  cannot  have  lived  earlier  than  c.  500  B C,  and  probably  later. 

'Loftus's  estimate  of  seventy  feet  (J.  c,  p.  101)  is  too  low. 

*Layard,  I.  c,  p.  557.     Cf.  Loftus,  I.  c,  pp.  102f. 

'"Mountain  of  heaven,"  pronounced  \nler  Imursag.  Cf.  Jensen  in  SchTa,ieT' a  Keilinschriftliche  Bibliothek  III, 
Part  1,  p.  22,  note  5,  and  Horamel,  Svmerisehe  Lesetiucke,  p.  26,  No.  306. 

"  "  High  towering  "  (on  the  ending  sfi  cf.  Hommel,  I.  c,  p.  141,  3a).  Cf.  II  E.  50,  5-6  a,  b.  A  third  name  existed 
but  is  broken  away  on  this  tablet  (4  a).     For  Iinyarsag  cf.  also  IV  R.  27,  No.  2,  15  and  17. 


16  OLD    BABYLONIAN   INSCEIPTIONS 

inscriptions  (ef.  Pis.  XXIX  and  XXX).  A  number  of  Babylonian  kings  ^  applied 
themselves  to  (he  care  of  this  temple  by  building  new  shrines,  restoring  old  walls  and 
repairing  the  numerous  drains  and  pavements  of  the  large  complex,  known  under  the 
nameofjEXv<r  ("mountain  house"].-  But  the  three  great  monarchs  who  within  the 
last  three  millenniums  before  Christ,  above  all  others,'  devoted  their  time  and  energy 
to  a  systematic  restoration  and  enlargement  of  the  ziggurrat  and  its  surroundings,  and 
who  accordingly  have  left  considerable  traces  of  their  activity  in  Nutfar,^  are  Ashur- 
banapal  (G68-626  B.C.),'  Kadashman-Turgu  (c.  1250  B.C.)"  and  Ur-Gur  (c.  2800 
B.C.)."  The  structures  of  each  of  these  builders  have  been,  one  after  the  other, 
cleared,  measured,  photographed  and  examined  in  all  their  details  by  Mr.  Haynes,  the 
intrepid  and  successful  director  of  the  American  expedition  during  the  last  four  years. 
He  is  soon  expected  to  communicate  the  complete  results  of  his  work,  iUustrated  by 
numerous  drawings  and  engravings,  in  Series  B  of  the  present  publication.  There- 
fore, referring  all  Assyriologists  to  this  proposed  exhaustive  treatise  on  the  history  of 
the  excavations,  I  confine  myself  to  a  brief  examination  of  the  lowest  strata  of  ancient 
Ekur,  which  will  enable  us  to  gain  a  clearer  conception  of  the  earliest  phase  of  Baby- 
lonian history.  "Whenever  it  seems  essential,  Haynes's  own  words  will  be  quoted  from 
his  excellent  weekly  reports  to  the  Committee  in  Philadelphia. 

UK-GUR. 

At  the  time  of  King  Ur-Gur  the  ziggurrat  of  Xippur  stood  on  the  X.-W.  edge 
of  an  immense  platform,  which  formed  the  pavement  of  the  entire  temple  enclosure. 
It  was  laid  about  2.5  m.  above  the  present  level  of  the  plain  and  had  an  average  thick- 
ness of  2.40  m.     In  size,**  color  and  texture  the  sun-dried  and  uninscribed  bricks  of 

'  Among  them  Dungri  (PI-  53,  No.  133,  cf.  his  brick  legend  in  Part  III  of  the  present  work),  Ur-Ninib  (PI.  18, 
No.  10,  and  PI.  XXIII,  No.  65),  Bur-Sin  I  (PI.  11,  No.  19),  Lshme-Dagan  (PI.  9,  No.  17,  cf.  his  brick  legend 
in  Part  III),  Bur-Sill  II  (Pis.  13f ,  Nos.  30-33),  Kurigalzu  (PI.  20,  No.  38),  Raniinan-sliumusur  (PI.  28, 
No.  81).  Esarliaddon  (cf.  Vol.  X  of  the  present  work  and  Hilprecht  in  Z.  A.,  VIII,  pp.  390f.).  As  to  the 
earliest  builders  cf.  below. 

2  Cf  PI.  1,  No.  1,  8  ;  PI.  2,  No.  2,  10 ;  Pi.  20,  No.  38,  7 ;  PI.  28,  No.  81,  8  ;  PI.  39,  No.  82,  8  ;  PI.  51,  No.  121,  8  ; 
also  Jensen,  Koamologie,  pp.  185fF. 

'  With  the  exception  of  the  unknown  builder  above  referred  to,  who  enlarged  the  base  of  the  early  ziggurrat  con- 
siderably and  changed  its  form  entirely  by  adding  a  peculiar  cruciform  structure  (each  arm  being  16.48  m.  long  by 
6.16  m.  wide)  to  the  centre  of  its  four  sides.     Each  side  appeared  to  liave  a  gigantic  wing. 

'Cf.  Part  I,  p.  5,  note,  and  Noldeke  in  Hilprecht,  Assyriaca,  p.  86,  note  1. 

^Cf  PI.  29,  No.  83,  and  Hilprecht  in  Z.  A.,  VIII,  pp.  389ff. 

•  Cf.  PI.  24,  No.  8.  8.     His  brick  legend  will  be  published  in  Part  III. 

'Cf  I  li.  1,  No.  8f ,  and  Pis.  51f  of  the  present  work. 

"23  X  15  4  X  7.7  cm.,  practically  the  same  size  as  UrGur's  bricks  found  in  the  Buwariyya  of  Warka.  Cf  Loftus, 
I.  c,  p.  168. 


CHIEFLY   FROM   NIPPUR.  17 

this  pavement  are  identical  with  the  mass  of  crude  bricks  forming  the  body  of  the 
ziggiirrat,  while  in  size  and  general  appearance  they  closely  resemble  the  burned  bricks 
which  bear  the  name  of  Ur-Gur.  The  natural  inference  would  be  that  Ur-Gur  him- 
self erected  this  large  terrace  to  serve  as  a  solid  foundation  for  his  lofty  temple.  Yet  so 
long  as  the  inside  of  the  massive  ruins  has  not  been  thoroughly  explored,  there  remains 
a  slight  possibility  that  the  body  of  the  ziggurrat  and  the  pavement  existed  before 
Ur-Gur,  and  that  this  king  only  repaired  and  restored  an  older  building,  using  in  the 
manufacture  of  his  bricks  the  mould  of  his  predecessor.  On  the  basis  of  the  present 
almost  convincing  evidence,  however,  I  favor  the  former  view  and,  with  Haynes,  doubt 
very  much  whether  before  Ur-Gur's  time  a  ziggurrat  existed  iu  ancient  N'ippur.^ 

The  base  of  Ur-Gur's  ziggun-at  formed  a  riglit-angled  parallelogram  nearly  59  m. 
long  and  39  m.  wide.-  Its  two  longest  sides  faced  l^'.-W.  and  S.-E.  respectively,'^  and 
the  four  corners  ])ointed  approximately  to  the  four  cardinal  points.*  Three  of  the 
stages  have  been  traced  and  exposed  (cf  PI.  XXX).  It  is  scarcely  possible  that 
formerly  other  stages  existed  above.'  The  lowest  story  was  c.  6J  m.  high,  while  the 
second  (leceding  a  little  over  4  m.  from  the  edge  of  the  former)  and  the  third  are  so 

'The  ancient  name  of  the  temple,  Ekar,  in  use  even  at  Sargon's  time,  proves  nothing  agaiast  this  theory.  On  the 
basis  of  Taylor's,  Loftus's  and  his  own  excavations,  Haynes  inclines  to  the  view  tliat  Ur-Gur  was  the  first  builder  of 
ziggurrats  in  Babylonia.  As  these  two  English  excavators  however  did  not  examine  the  strata  below  Ur-Gur's  ter- 
races, it  will  be  wiser  to  suspend  our  judgment  for  the  present,  although  the  absence  of  a  ziggurrat  in  Tello  favors 
Haynes's  view. 

'In  size  practically  identical  with  Ur-Gur's  structure  in  Muqayyar  (ratio  of  3  :  '2).     Cf  Loftus,  I.  c,  p.  129. 

'  The  longest  sides  of  the  ziggurrat  in  Ur  faced  N.  E.  and  S.  W.  respectively.     Cf.  Loftus,  I.  c,  p.  123. 

*"The  N.  corner  is  123  e.  of  N."  (Peters  in  The  American  Journal  of  Archaeology,  X,  p.  18).  The  Babylonian 
orientation  was  influenced  by  the  course  of  the  Euphrates  and  Tigris,  as  the  Egyptian  by  the  trend  of  the  Nile  valley 
(Hagen  in  Beitrage  zur  Assyfiologiell,  p.  246,  note).  The  Assyrian  word  for  "North,"  Uh{litan,u,  means  "No. 
I."  From  this  fact,  in  connection  with  the  observation  tlut  in  the  B,ibyl)nian  ontract  literature,  etc.,  in  most  cases 
the  upper  smaller  side  (or  front)  of  a  field  faces  N.,  it  foil  )ws  that  the  Babylonians  luoked  towards  N.  in  determining 
the  four  cardinal  points,  and  accordingly  could  not  very  well  designate  "  West"  by  a  word  which  means  originally 
"back  side  "  (Delitzscli,  Assyrischei  Ilindoiirterbuch,  p.  4tf ,  and  Schrader  in  SUzuagsberichte  der  Kiinijl.  Preussisch. 
Ahidemie  der  WCssenschaften,  1894,  p.  1301)  like  the  Hebrews,  who  faced  E.  Besides,  it  is  grammatically  scarcely 
correct  to  derive  ^'^1K,  a  Babylonian  loanword  in  the  Talmud,  from  a  supposed  Babylonian  ah'i(u)rra  instead  of 
avurru  [for  this  very  reason  I  read  the  bird  mentioned  in  II  li.  37,  13  e.  f.,  not  a-\i?t,r-sh'i-nu  (Delitzscli,  I.  c,  p.  45)  but 
a-niur»Au  nu^Wa'llS  (cf.  Halevy  in  Reoue  SimUiq'ie  III,  p.  91)].  Consequently  the  only  possible  reading  is  a,m(^v)urru, 
"  West,"  as  proposed  by  Delattre,  in  view  of  ^i^tAviu  ri  and  <UuA-mnur-ra  in  tlie  Tell  el-Aniarna  tablets  (cf.  also  a 
Babylonian  (sic  !)  village  or  town  A-mu-ur-rii^i  in  Meissnet,  Beitrage  zun  Altbabylonischen  Prhatrecht,  No.  43,  1  and 
21).  Indipendently  a  similar  result  was  reached  l)y  Hommel  in  Zeittchrift  der  Beatschen  ilorgenl'andischen  OeselUehaft 
XLIX,  p.  524,  note  3. 

*No  trace  of  a  fourth  story  could  be  discovered,  and  the  accumulation  oi  debris  on  the  tDp  of  Biat-el-Aniii'  is  not 
large  enough  to  warrant  the  assumption  of  more  than  three  stages.  In  Ur  Loftus  discovered  but  two  distinct  stages 
{I.  c,  p.  128). 


18  OLD   BABYLONIAN   INSCRIPTIONS 

utterly  ruined  that  the  original  dimensions  can  no  more  be  given.^  The  whole  ziggur- 
rat  appears  like  an  immense  altar,  in  shape  and  construction  resemhling  a  smaller  one 
discovered  in  a  building  to  the  S.-W.  of  the  temple. 

As  stated  above,  the  body  (and  faces)  of  the  zigguriat  consist  of  small,  crude 
bricks,'-  with  the  exception  of  the  S.-E.  side  of  the  lowest  stage,  which  had  an  exter- 
nal facing  of  burned  bricks  of  the  same  size.^  To  preserve  snch  a  stiucture  for  any 
length  of  time  it  was  necessary  to  provide  it  with  ample  and  substantial  drainage. 
Thanks  to  the  untiring  efforts  of  Ilayncs,  who  for  the  first  time  examined  the  ancient 
Babylonian  system  of  canalis^ation  ci-itically,  we  learn  that  the  ziggui-rat  of  Nippur 
had  water  conduits  of  baked  brick^  in  the  centre  of  each  of  the  three  unprotected 
sides.  They  were  found  in  the  lower  stage  and  possibly  existed  also  in  the  upper' 
ruined  portions.  On  all  four  sides  around  the  base  of  the  walls  was  a  plaster  of  bitu- 
men,'' 2.75  cm.  wide  and  gradually  sloping  outward  from  the  ziggurrat  towards  a 
gutter,  which  carried  the  water  away  (cf  PI.  XXIX,  No.  74).'  By  this  very  simple 
arrangement  the  falling  rain  was  conducted  to  a  safe  distance  and  the  unbaked  brick 
foundations  were  thoroughly  protected. 

Unlike  the  ziggurrat  of  Sin  in  Ur,  which  had  its  entrance  on  the  N.-E.  side,**  the 
ascent  to  thediffeient  stages  in  Nippur  was  at  the  S.-E.  Two  walls  of  burned  bricks,* 
3.40  m.  high,  16.'62  m.  long  and  7  m.  distant  fi  om  each  other,  ran  nearly  parallel,'"  at 

'  The  surface  of  these  stages  "  was  covered  with  a  very  tenacious  plaster  of  clay  mixed  with  cut  straw,"  in  order 
to  protect  them  against  storm  and  rain.  "In  places  this  plaster  is  still  perfect,  while  in  other  places  several  coatings 
are  visible,  plainly  showing  that  from  time  to  time  the  faces  of  the  ziggurrat  were  replastercd"  (Flaynes,  Report  of 
Sept.  1,  1894). 

'Cf.  above,  p.  16,  note  8,  "Traces  of  decayed  straw  were  discovered  in  these  bricks  "  (Haynes,  Report  of  Feb. 
9,  1895). 

'In  Ur  the  exterior  of  the  whole  lower  story  was  faced  by  Ur-Gur  with  baked  bricks  (Loftus,  I.  c,  pp.  129f.), 
while  in  Watka  "unlike  other  Babylonian  structures"  the  lower  stage  of  the  Buwaiiyya  "is  without  any  external 
facing  of  kiln-baked  brickwork  "  (Loftus,  I.  c,  p.  107). 

*  Each  c.  1  m.  wide  by  3.25  deep.  To  judge  from  the  height  of  the  "  buttresses  "  in  Waika,  the  true  meaning  of 
which  Loftus  failed  to  recognize,  the  lowest  stage  of  the  Buwariyya  had  the  same  height  as  that  of  the  ziggurrat  of 
Nippur.    Cf.  Loftus,  I.  c,  p.  169. 

5  Cf.  Loftus.  I.  c,  p.  129. 

'This  plaster  rested  upon  "a  level  pavement  of  two  courses  of  bricks  also  laid  in  bitumen,  and  was  28  cm.  thick 
where  it  flunked  the  walls,  and  7.7  cm.  at  its  outer  edge  "  (Ilaynes,  Report  of  Feb.  10,  1894). 

'The  projecting  casing  wall  at  the  base  (1.38  m.  high)  consists  of  sixteen  courses  of  (stamped)  bricks  and  was 
built  by  Kadashman-Turgu  around  the  tliree  unprotected  sides  of  the  ziggurrat.  In  the  middle  distance  of  the  picture 
is  seen  a  section  of  the  latest  crude  brick  superstructure  (cf.  above,  p.  16  and  note  3)  with  a  tunnel  tracing  the  face  of 
the  lowest  stage  of  Ur-Qur's  and  Kadashman-Turgu's  ziggurrat. 

«  Loft  us,  I.  c,  p.  129. 

"Many  of  which  were  stamped  with  Ur-Gur's  well-known  legend  1  R.  1,  No.  9. 

'"Where  they  joined  the  wall  of  the  ziggurrat  the  distance  between  them  (7  m.)  was  1  65  m.  greater  than  at  Iheir 
outer  end. 


CIIIEPLY   FEOM  NIPPUR.  •  19 

right  angles  from  the  face  of  the  ziggurrat,  into  the  larg^  open  court,  which  extended 
to  the  great  fortification  of  the  temple.  This  causeway  ^  was  filled  up  with  crude 
bricks  of  the  same  size  and  mould  and  formed  a  kind  of  elevated  platform,  from  which 
apparently  steps,  no  longer  in  existence,  led  up  to  thj  top  of  the  ziggui-rat  and  down 
into  the  open  court  in  fi-ont  of  it. 

The  whole  temple  enclosure  was  surrounded  by  a  large  inner  and  outer  wall  built 
of  sun-dried  bricks.  To  the  ;N".-W.  of  Ekur  "30  courses  of  these  bricks  are  still 
plainly  visible  "-  They  compose  the  ridge  of  the  outer  wall  and,  like  the  pavement' 
of  Ur-Gur's  ziggurrat,  rest  on  an  older  foundation.  The  complete  excavation  of  the 
inner  wall  will  be  undertaken  in  connection  with  the  systematic  examination  and 
removal  of  the  ruins  around  the  zio:srurrat. 

SARGON  AND  N ARAM-SIN. 

Immediately  below  "the  crude  brick  platform  of  Ur-Gur,"  under  the  E.  corner 
of  the  ziggurrat,  was  another  pavement  consisting  of  two  courses  of  burned  bricks  of 
uniform  size  and  mould.'  Each  brick  measures  c.  50  cm.  in  square  and  is  8  cm,  thick. 
This  enormous  size  is  quite  unique. among  the  more  than  twenty-five  different  forms  of 
bricks  used  in  ancient  Nippur,  and  enables  us  to  determine  the  approximate  date  of 
other  structures  built  of  similar  material  in  other  parts  of  the  city.  Fortunately 
most  bricks  of  this  pavement  are  stamped.  A  number  of  them  contain  the  well- 
known  inscription  of  Shargani-shar-ali,  while  the  rest  bears  the  briefer  legend  of 
Naram-Sin  (Part  I,  Pis.  3  and  II).  This  fact  is  significant.  As  both  kings  used 
the  same  peculiar  bricks,  which  were  never  employed  again  in  the  buildings  of  Nip- 
pur, and  as  they  are  found  near  together  and  intermingled  in  both  courses  of  the  same 
pavement,  the  two  men  must  necessarily  be  closely  associated  with  each  other.  This 
ancient  brick  pavement  becomes  therefore  a  new  and  important  link  in  the  chain  of  my 
arguments  in  favor  of  the  identity  of  Shargani-shar-ali '  with  Sai-gon  I,  father  of 

'  BoUj  tlie  walls  of  the  causeway  and  Uiose  of  the  ziggurrat  were  battered,  the  hatter  of  the  former  (1  :8)  heiag 
exactly  half  the  hatter  of  the  latter  (1  :4),  according  to  Ilaynes's  Report  of  Feb.  9,  1895.     Cf.  Loftus,  I.  c,  p.  138. 

'Ilaynes,  Keport  of  Sept.  8,  1894. 

'Niebuhr's  very  recent  remarks  on  the  historicity  of  Sargon  I  and  Naram-Sin  iChronologie  der  Oeschiehte  Israels, 
^ijyptens,  Bahyloniens  und  Assyriera,  Leipzig,  1896,  p.  75)  should  never  have  been  made  after  the  publication  of  their 
inscriptions  in  the  first  part  of  tlie  present  work.  His  iusinuations  against  the  priests  of  Nippur  read  like  a  carnival 
joke,  in  the  light  of  the  facts  presented  in  the  following  sketch. 

*0ppert'8  proposed  reading  of  this  name  as  Binganisar-iris  {Revue  d'  Assyriologie  III,  pp.  25f.)  is  impossible  and 
was  declined  in  Assyrinca,  p.  30,  note  1.  The  original  picture  of  the  sign  Shar  in  our  name  is  not  "  I'hifiroglyphe  de 
I'arbieen  feui'.les"  (Oppert,  I.  c),  but  an  enclosed  piece  of  land  covered  with  plants,  in  other  words  a  plantation, 
garden,  orchard  (kirxi).     Cf.  Bertin,  Origin  and  Development  of  the  Cuneiform  Syllabary,  p.  7. 


20  OLD   BABYLONIAN   INSCRIPTIONS 

l^arara-Sin^  (Part  I,  pp.  16-19).  It  was  apparently  laid  by  Sargon  and  relaid  by  his 
&on,  Naram-Sin,  who  utilized  part  of  his  father's  bricks,  and  it  must  therefore  be  rec- 
ognized as  the  true  level  of  the  Sargon  dynasty  in  the  lower  strata  of  the  temple  at 
Nuffar.  K"©  bricks  of  either  of  the  two  kings  have  been  found  below  it,  nor  in  fact 
any  other  inscribed  objects  that  can  be  referred  to  them.^  But  another,  even  more 
powerful  witness  of  Naram-Sin's  activity  in  Nippur '  has  arisen  from  some  ruins  in 
the  neighborhood  of  Ekur. 

On  the  plan  of  Nuffar  published  in  Part  I,  PI.  XV,  a  ridge  of  low  insignificant- 
looking  mounds  to  the  N.-W.  of  the  temple'  is  marked  YII.  They  represent  a  portion 
of  li^imit-MarduTc,  the  outer  wall  of  the  city.^  Its  upper  part,  as  stated  above,  was 
constmcted  by  Ur-Gur.  During  the  summer  of  1895  Mr,  Ilaynes  excavated  the 
lower  part  of  this  rampart.  He  selected  a  piece  of  10  m.  in  length  and  soon  after- 
wai'ds  rejjorted  the  following  surprising  results.  The  foundation  of  the  wall  was  placed 
on  solid  clay  c.  f  m.  below  the  water  level  or  c.  5  m.  below  the  plain  of  the  desert.  It 
was  "  built  of  worked  clay  mixed  with  cut  straw  and  laid  up  en  masse  with  roughly 
sloping  or  battered  sides  "  to  a  total  height  of  c.  5.5  m.  Upon  the  top  of  this  large 
base,  which  is  c.  13.75  m.  wide,  a  wall  of  the  same  enormous  width,  made  of  sun-dried 

'More  recently  {Altorientaliiche  Forschungen  111,  p.  238)  Winckler  refers  to  Shargani  sharali  as  the  possible  his- 
torical basis  of  "the  mythical  Sargon  of  Agade."  I  trust  the  day  is  not  very  far  when  he  will  regard  Sargon  as  histori- 
cal and  identical  with  Shargani-sbar-ali,  as  I  do. 

'The  brick  stamp  of  Sargon,  mentioned  below,  p.  29,  as  having  been  unearthed  underneath  the  wall  of  Ur-Gur's 
archive,  indicates  that  this  underground  archive  or  cellar  existed  at  Sargoa's  time  at  that  very  spot  and  was  rebuilt 
by  Ur-Gur. 

•Inscribed  burned  bricksof  Naram-Sin  were  also  found  in  mound  X,  on  the  W.  bank  of  the  Shatt,  en-Nil  at  a  very 
low  level.  All  the  stamped  bricks  of  Naram-Sin  "show  evident  traces  of  red  coloring  on  their  under  or  inscribed 
face"  (Haynes,  Report  of  Nov.  24,  1894). 

*  Originally  these  mounds  continued  a  little  farther  N.  W.  than  they  can  be  traced  on  the  map,  until  suddenly 
tliey  turned  to  the  W.,  reaching  the  Shatt  en-Nil  apparently  not  far  from  II.  A  large  open  space,  "  414  m.  long  by 
276  m.  wide  and  covering  more  than  2(5  acres  of  ground,"  was  enclosed  by  this  wall,  by  the  mounds  called  Vlli  and 
by  tho  temple  complex  (III).  As  far  as  the  present  evidence  goes,  this  court  was  never  occupied  by  any  brick  build- 
ings. Its  real  purpose  can  therefore  only  be  surmised.  According  to  Haynes  (Report  of  August  3,  189))  it  served  as 
a  caravanserai  for  the  accommodation  and  safety  of  pilgrims  and  their  animals.  Such  a  view  is  possible,  but  it  seems 
to  me  more  probable  to  regard  this  enclosed  place  as  a  court  where  the  numerous  c.ittle,  sheep,  etc.,  received  by  the 
temple  administration  as  regular  income  and  for  special  sacrifices,  were  kept  and  sheltered.  Perhaps  it  served  both 
purposes.  Besides  in  the  time  of  war  the  inhabitants  of  Nippur  readily  found  a  sife  refuge  behind  its  walls.  On  the 
N.  E.  side  of  this  court,  "at  the  foot  of  the  enclosing  wall,  a  bubbling  spring  was  discovered.  On  either  side  of  the 
spring  are  still  seen  the  brick  platforms  and  curbs  where  the  water  pots  resteJ."  From  the  siza  of  the  bricks,  which 
"appear  to  be  the  half  bricks  of  NaramSin,"  the  spring  existed  at  the  time  of  this  great  builder.  "  After  the  court 
had  become  filled  to  a  depth  of  about  1  m  ,  a  diagonal  wall  of  burned  bricks,  5  J  m.  loag,  six  courses  high,  placed  on 
a  raised  base  of  clay,  was  built  before  the  spring  to  divert  the  course  of  drifiing  sand  and  debris  from  the  court." 

'Cf.  II  J{.  50,  29  a,  b.  The  inner  fortification  (duru)  was  called  Imgur-Marduk  {ibidem,  23  a,  b).  Of.  Delilzsch, 
Vio  lag  das  Paradiesf  p.  221.  Both  names  seem  to  be  of  comparatively  late  date  and  cannot  be  applied  to  Naiam  Sin's 
fortifications.     According  to  II  R.  .50,  30f,  a,  b,  two  other  names  existed  for  the  outer  wall  {shaVsu). 


CHIEFLY   FROM   NIPPUH.  21 

bricks,  was  raised  to  an  unknown  height.^  We  may  well  ask  in  amazement,  Who  was 
the  builder  of  this  gigantic  wall,  constructed,  as  it  seems,  ana  um  sate  ?  Nobody  else 
than  the  great  liTaram-Sin,  whom  Niebuhr  of  Berlin  finds  hard  to  regard  as  a  histori- 
cal person !  Perhaps  this  scholar  will  now  release  me  from  presenting  "  wirkliche 
Inschriften  politischer  nnd  als  soleher  glaubhafter- Natur,  damit  man  ihrer  [namely, 
Sargon's  and  Naram-Sin's]  einstmaligen  Existenz  vollkommen  traue."  '  The  bricks 
had  exactly  the  same  abnormal  size  as  the  burned  biicks  of  the  pavement  below  the 
ziggui-rat  and,  in  addition,  although  unbaked,  bore  N'aram-Sin's  usual  stamped  inscrip- 
tion of  three  lines.  "  They  are  dark  gray  in  color,  firm  in  texture  and  of  regular  form. 
In  quality  they  are  unsurpassed  by  the  work  of  any  later  king,  constituting  by  far  the 
most  solid  and  tenacious  mass  of  unbaked  brick  that  we  have  ever  attempted  to  cut 
our  way  through."  '  A  large  number  of  "  solid  and  hollow  terra-cotta  cones  in  great 
variety  of  form  and  color,"  '  and  many  fragments  of  water  spouts  were  found  in  the 
debris  at  the  bottom  of  the  decaying  wall.  The  former,  as  in  Erech,''  were  used  for 
decoration,  the  latter  apparently  for  the  drainage  of  the  rampart.^  Possibly  there 
were  buildings  of  some  kind  on  the  spacious  and  airy  summit  of  the  wall,^  although 
nothing  points  definitely  to  their  previous  existence. 

'  I  have  summarized  the  details  of  Haynes's  report,  according  to  which  the  original  base  was  c.  5  m.  high  and 
c.  10.75  m.  wide.  "  Directly  upon  this  foundation  Naram-Sin  began  to  build  his  wall,  10.75  m.  wide  and  six  courses 
high.  For  some  reason  unknown  to  us,  the  builder  changed  his  plan  at  this  point  and  widened  the  wall  by  an  addition 
of  c.  3  m.  in  thickness  to  the  inner  face  of  the  wall,  making  the  entire  thickness  or  width  of  the  wall  c.  13.75  m. 
This  addition,  like  the  original  foundation,  was  built  of  worked  clay  mixed  with  cut  straw,  and  from  the  clay  bed  was 
built  up  to  the  top  of  the  moulded  brick  wall,  making  a  new  and  wider  base,  c.  5.5  m.  high  by  c.  13.7.)  m.  wide.  Upon 
this  new  and  widened  base  a  new  wall  of  equal  width  was  built  by  Naram-Sin,  whose  stamped  bricks  attest  his  work- 
manship. In  the  construction  of  the  original  base,  c.  5  m.  high  and  c.  10.75  m.  wide,  there  is  nothing  to  furnish  a  clue 
to  its  authorship  "  (Report  of  August  3,  1895).  In  the  same  letter  Ilaynes  argues  very  plausibly,  as  follows  :  "  Had 
the  superstructure  been  built  upon  the  original  base,  as  it  was  begun,  it  would  naturally  appear  that  the  entire  struc- 
ture from  its  foundation  was  tlic  work  of  NaramSin  ;  yet  because  NaiamSin  changed  the  proportions  of  the  wall,  it 
may  with  some  show  of  reason  be  assumed  that  NaramSin  himself  began  to  build  upon  the  foundation  of  a  prede- 
cessor, perhaps  of  his  father  Sargon,  with  the  intention  of  completing  the  original  design,  and  that  his  own  ideas  then 
began  to  fix  upon  a  different  or  at  least  upon  a  larger  plan  requiring  a  wider  base  to  build  upon." 

'  I  am  afraid  Niebuhr's  use  of  "  politisch  "  und  "  glaubhaft "  as  two  corresponding  terms  is  very  "  unhistorisch." 
Apparently  he  has  a  very  curious  conception  of  the  significance  of  an  inscribed  Babylonian  brick  as  a  historical  doc- 
ument over  against  the  "political  inscriptions  "  too  often  subjectively  colored.  Cf.  Maspero,  The  Dawn  of  Vimliza- 
tion,  p.  626,  with  whom  I  agree. 

'  Carl  Niebuhr,  I.  c.  p.  75. 

*  Haynes,  Report  of  Sept.  8,  1895. 

'"Red  and  black  color  are  abundant.  The  hollow  cones  are  of  larger  size  than  the  solid  cones"  (Repoit  of  July 
27,  1895). 

«Cf.  Loftus,  I.  c.  p.  187ff. 

'It  is  doubtful  whether  the  cones  and  spouts  belonged  to  Naram  Sin's  or  Ur-Gui's  structure ;  the  water  spouts 
point  to  the  time  of  the  former,  however. 

'Ilaynes  inclines  strongly  to  the  view  that  there  e.tisted  "a  tier  of  rooms  flush  with  the  outer  face  of  the  wall, 
and  a  broad  terrace  before  them  overlooking  the  great  enclosure"  (Report  of  Aug.  3,  189.j).     This  view  is  closely 


22  OLD   BABYLONIAN   INSCRIPTIONS 

The  construction  of  so  gigantic  a  fortification  by  Naram-Sin  proves  tlie  political 
importance  of  Nippiir  at  an  early  time,  and  reveals,  in  its  own  peculiar  way,  the  relig- 
ious influence  which  Ekur  exercised  in  the  ancient  history  of  the  country.  A  number 
of  scattered  references  in  the  oldest  cuneiform  inscriptions  extant — as,  e.  g.,  the  fact 
that  the  supreme  god  of  Lagash  is  called  gad  lalil  by  several  kings  and  governors  of 
Tello,^  that  Edingiranagin'  bears  the  title  mupadx  Inlila-ge,  that  Urukagina'  as  well  as 
Entemena  '  built  a  shrine  to  Inlil,  that  the  rulers  of  Kish,^  Erech"  and  of  other  early 
Babylonian  centres,'  who  lived  about  the  period  of  the  kings  of  Shirpurla,  paid  their 
respect  to  B31,  repeatedly  making  valuable  offerings  and  numerous  endowments,  and 
claimed  as  im'esi  gal  Inlila  **  the  right  of  chief  officer  in  his  sanctuary  and  domain — 
and  the  interesting  passage  in  the  bilingual  text  of  the  creation  story,'  where  Nippur 
seems  to  be  regarded  as  the  oldest  city  of  Babylonia,  find  a  welcome  confirmation  in 
the  results  obtained  by  our  systematic  excavations. 

A  comparatively  small  portion  of  the  enormous  temple  area  has  so  far  been  thor- 
ouo'hly  examined,  although  for  more  than  five  years  the  constant  hard  lab:)r  of  fifty  to 
four  hundred  Arabic  workmen  has  been  devoted  to  its  exploration.  The  results  have 
already  been  extra oidi nary  ;  they  will  become  more  so  when  our  work  shall  be  com- 
pleted. That  no  independent  buildings  of  Sargon  have  as  yet  been  discovered  will  be 
partly  explained  in  the  light  of  the  statement  just  made.  The  huge  number  of  Sar- 
gon's  brick  stamps^"  excavated  at  different  times  chiefly  within  the  temple  enclosure, 

connected  wilh  his  theory  as  to  the  use  of  the  court,  aboye  referred  to.  "  In  a  hot  country,  infested  with  robbers  and 
swarming  willi  insects,  the  rooms  on  tlie  wall  and  the  terrace  in  front  of  them  would  have  offered  admirable  sleeping 
quarters  for  the  hosts  of  pilgrims  at  Bel's  most  famous  shriue  (ibidem)." 

^  E.  g ,  by  Urulcagina  [De  Sarzec,  Decouvertes  en,  Chaldee,  p.  XXX,  squeeze  (cf.  p.  109f.),  col.  I,  2  ;  and  PI.  5, 
No.  1,  2f.  (also  Amiaud,  on  p.  XXX)],  Euaiiatiiina  I  [inscription  published  by  Heuzey  in  Revue  d'Assyriologie 
III,  p.  3  ,  2],  Eutcmeiia  [De  Sarzec,  I  c,  PI.  31,  No.  3,  col.  I,  2  ;  and  Revue  d' Assi/riologie  II,  p.  148,  col.  I,  2], 
Enanatiiiua  II  [De  Sarzec,  I.  c,  PI.  6,  No.  4,  2]. 

"  De  Sarzec,  I.  c  ,  PI.  31,  No.  2,  col.  I,  5f.  (cf.  Reoue  d' Assyriologie  II,  p.  81). 

8  De  Sarzec,  I.  e.,  PI.  5,  No.  1,  35-38  ;  PI.  33,  col.  Ill,  1-3  ;  squeeze  (p.  XXX),  col.  Ill,  7-9. 

*  De  Sarzec  in  Revue  d' Assyriologie  II,  p.  149,  col.  IV,  4-7  (to  be  supplemented  by  De  Saizec,  Decouvertes,  pas- 
sages quoted  in  the  preceding  note). 

5  Hilprecht,  Old  Babylonian  TuscripHons,  Part  II,  PI.  43,  No.  3.     Cf.  PI.  40,  No.  108. 

«nilprecht,  I.  c..  Pis.  38-42,  No.  87. 

'  B.  g..  Ur,  cf.  Iliiprecht,  I.  c.  Pis.  36f.,  No.  85  ;  PI.  42,  No.  88  and  No.  89.  Cf.  also  PI.  42,  No.  90  ;  PI.  43, 
Nos.  9 If. 

« Lugalzaggisi.     Cf.  Hilprecht,  ?.  c,  PI.  38,  No.  87,  col.  I,  15f. 

•Pinches  in  Records  of  the  Pasf,  Vol.  Vf,  p.  109,  6. 

'"Not  less  than  eighteen  (either  whole  or  fragmentary)  terracotta  stamps  have  been  unearthed,  seven  of  them 
■within  one  fortnight  in  December,  1895.  Most  of  them  are  without  handles.  Apparently  several  broke  while  in  use 
at  Sargon's  lime  and  were  then  thrown  away.  Otheis  were  doubtless  broken  intentionally  in  connection  ■with  the 
disastrous  event  meotioncd  below,  p.  30. 


CHIEFLY    FROM    KIPPUR.  -  23 

his  stamped  bricks '  found  under  the  platform  of  Ur-Gur,  and  the  regular  title  MnP 
Ekur  hit  Btl  in  Nifjmv  occurring  in  all  his  inscriptions  from  IS'ufFar'  indicate  that 
important  structures,  similar  to  those  of  his  son,  must  have  existed  in  some  part  of 
these  high  and  extended  accumulations.  The  perplexing  question  is,  at  which  partic- 
ular spot  have  we  to  search  for  them ?  And  shall  we  ever  really  find  them?  Just  as 
the  bricks  of  Ur-Gur  lie  directly  upon  the  splendid  structure  of  Naram-Sin  in  the 
large  enclosing  wall  {Nimit-Marduli),  so  "the  great  crude  brick  platform  of  Ur-Gur's 
ziggurrat  practically  rests  upon  Naram-Sin's  pavement."^  This  fact  is  of  importance, 
for  we  draw  the  natural  conclusion  from  it  that  all  the  buildings  that  once  stood  upon 
this  latter  pavement  were  razed  by  Ur-Gur,  in  order  to  obtain  a  level  ground  for  his 
own  extended  brick  pavement,  which  served  as  the  new  foundation  for  Ekur. 

THE  PRPJ-SARGONIC  PEEIOD. 

The  average  accumulations  of  debris  above  the  pavement  of  Naram-Sin  measure 
a  little  over  11  m.  in  height  and  cover  about  4000  years  of  Babylonian  history.  Have 
any  traces  of  an  earlier  temple  beneath  the  pavement  of  the  Sargon  dynasty  been 
found  in  Nuffar?  Several  sections  on  the  S.-E.  side  of  the  ziggurrat  have  been  exca- 
vated by  Mr.  Ilaynes  down  to  the  water  level.''  I  am  therefore  fully  prepared  to  make 
the  following  statement,  which  will  sound  almost  like  a  faiiy  tale  in  the  ears  of  Assyr- 
iologists  and  historians  who  have  been  accustomed  to  regard  the  kingdom  of  Sargon 
as  legendaiy  and  the  person  of  Naram-Sin  as  the  utmost  limit  of  our  knowledge  of 
ancient  Babylonian  history.  The  accumulations  oi debris  from  ruined  buildings,  partly 
preserved  drains,  broken  pottery  and  many  other  remnants  of  human  civilization 
between  Naram-Sin's  platform  and  the  virgin  soil  below,  are  not  less  than  9.25  m. 
"J'he  age  of  these  niins  and  what  they  contain  can  only  be  conjectured  at  the  present 

'The  fragment  of  the  first  Sargon  hrick  excavated  in  Nuffar  at  the  beginning  of  1894  is  published  on  PI.  XXI, 
No.  63.  It  proves  that  Sargon  did  not  only  stamp  his  legend  upon  the  bricks  but  sometimes  wrote  it.  For  a  stamped 
specimen  cf.  Part  III. 

'  Written  ha  QIM^  (bo)bani  or  (ba-)ban,  in  other  words  expressed  by  an  ideogram  and  preceding  phonetic  com- 
plement (the  earliest  example  of  this  kind  in  Semitic  cuneiform  texts).  Cf.  Ililprecht,  Assyriaca,  p.  70,  note  (end). 
Examples  for  this  peculiar  use  of  a  phonetic  complement  are  extremely  rare  and  will  be  found  in  Assyriaea,  Part  II. 

'  Pis.  1-3,  Nop.  1-3. 

*  Haynes,  Report  of  Aug.  3,  1895.  In  advance  I  warn  all  those  who  seem  to  know  Babylonian  chronology 
better  (?!)  than  KingNabonidos  of  Babylon,  not  to  use  this  fact  against  the  king's  3200  years,  and  to  keep  in  mind 
that  also  Ur-Gur,  Kadashman-Turgu  and.Ashurbanapal  follow  each  other  immediately  in  their  work  at  the  ziggurrat. 

'To  illustrate  the  amount  of  time,  patience  and  labor  needed  for  the  systematic  exploration  of  these  lowest  strata, 
it  may  be  mentioned  that  one  of  the  sections  excavated  contained  "more  than  60,000  cubic  feet "  of  earth,  which  had 
to  be  carried  away  in  basketfuls  a  distance  of  120  m.  and  at  the  same  time  to  be  raised  to  a  height  of  1.5-24  m.  Ilaynes, 
Report  of  Oct.  5,  1895. 


24  OLD    BABYLONIAN   INSCUIPTIOXS 

time.  But  as  no  evidence  of  an  ancient  ziggurrat  previous  to  Ur-Gur  and  Naram- 
Sin  has  been  discovered,  the  accumulations  must  have  necessarily  been  slower  and 
presuppose  a  longer  period  than  elapsed  between  Naram-Sin  and  the  final  destruction 
of  Ekur  in  the  first  post-Christian  millennium.  I  do  not  hesitate,  therefoi-e,  to  date 
the  founding  of  the  temple  of  B31  and  the  first  settlements  in  Nippur  somewhere 
between  6000  and  7000  B.C./  possibly  even  earlier.  I  cannot  do  better  than  repeat 
llaynes'  own  words,  written  out  of  the  depth  of  this  most  ancient  sanctuary  of  the 
world  so  far  known  :  "  We  must  cease  to  apply  the  adjective  earliest  to  the  time  of 
Sargon  or  to  any  age  or  epoch  within  1000  years  of  his  advanced  civilization."^  "  The 
golden  age  of  Babylonian  history  seems  to  include  the  reign  of  Sargon  and  of  Ur- 
Gur."^ 

Somewhat  below  the  pavement  of  Karam-Sin,  between  the  entrance  to  the  zig- 
gurrat  and  the  E.  corner,  stood  an  altar  of  sun-dried  brick,  facing  S.-E.  and  4  m.  long 
by  2.4G  m.  wide.  The  upper  surface  of  this  altar  ^  was  sun-ounded  by  a  rim  of  bitu- 
men (18  cm.  high),  and  was  covered  with  a  layer  of  white  ashes  (G.5  cm.  thick), 
doubtless  the  remnant  of  burned  sacrifices.  To  the  S.-"W.  of  it  Haynes  discovered  a 
kind  of  bin  built  of  crude  brick  and  likewise  filled  with  (black  and  white)  ashes  to  the 
depth  of  c.  30  cm.^  At  a  distance  of  nearly  2  m.  from  the  altar  (in  front  of  it)  and 
c.  1.23  m.  below  the  top  was  a  low  wall  of  bricks,  whose  limits  have  not  yet  been 
found.  Apparently  it  mai'ked  a  sacred  enclosure  around  the  altar,  for  it  extended  far 
under  the  pavement  of  Naram-Sin "  and  reappeared  under  the  W.  corner  of  the  ziggur- 
rat.'  The  bricks  of  which  this  curb  was  built  are  j^lano- convex  in  form.*  They  are 
laid  in  mud  seven  coui-scs  (=  45  cm.)  high,"  the  convex  surface,  which  is  "  curiously 
creased  lengthwise,"  being  placed  upward  in  the  wall. 

At  a  distance  of  4.02  m.  outside  of  this  low  enclosure  and  c.  36  cm.  below  its 
bottom  stood  a  large  open  vase  in  terra-cotta  with  rope  pattern'"  (cf.  PI.  XXVIT,  No. 
T2).  It  will  serve  as  an  excellent  specimen  of  early  Babylonian  pottery  in  the  fifth 
millennium  before  Christ.    Undisturbed  by  the  hands  of  later  builders,  it  had  remained 

•  A  similar  conclusion  was  reached  by  Peters  in  TJie  American  Journal  of  Archaology  X,  pp.  45f. 
2  Report  of  August  30,  1895. 

'Report  of  August  3,  1895. 

•  Wliich  was  0.92  m.  below  the  level  of  NaramSin's  pavement. 

'  Hajnes,  Rcpoit  of  Feb.  17,  18C4  (alto  Aug.  24,  1895).  Hayncs's  cbcmical  analysis  of  the  while  ashes  showed 
evident  traces  of  bones. 

'Tlie  facts  concerning  this  curb  have  been  gathered  from  Haynes's  Reports  of  Feb.  17  and  March  17,  1894; 
Aug.  3,  1895. 

'  Cf.  Peters,  The  American  Journal  of  Archaology  X,  pp.  31  and  44. 

"  Wilh  an  average  length  and  breadth  of  24.5  X  18  cm. 

•  "Being  placed  lengthwise  and  crosswise  in  alternate  courses"  (llaynes,  Report  of  March  17,  189'1), 
»»  Haynes,  Report  of  Aug.  21,  1895. 


CHIEFLY   FROM   JSTIPPUR.  25 

in  its  original  upright  position  for  more  than  GOOO  years,  and  it  was  buried  under  a 
mass  of  earth  and  dehris  long  before  Sargon  I  was  born  and  ISTaram-Sin  fortified  the 
temple  of  Nippur.^ 

A  second  vase  of  similar  size  but  different  pattern^  was  discovered  77  cm,  below 
the  former  and  neai-ly  double  the  distance  from  the  ancient  brick  curb.  There  is  little 
doubt  in  my  mind  that  both  vases,  which  stood  in  front  of  the  altar,  on  its  S.-S.-E. 
side,  one  behind  the  other  as  one  approached  it,  served  some  common  purpose  in  con- 
nection with  the  temple  service  at  the  pre-Sargonic  time. 

Another  section  of  earth  adjoining  the  excavation  which  had  yielded  these 
remarkable  results  was  removed  by  Haynes. 

To  the  S.-B.  of  the  altar  described  above,  almost  exactly  under  the  E.  corner  of 
Ur-Gur's  ziggnrrat  and  immediately  below  the  pavement  of  Naram-Sin,  stood  another 
interesting  structure.'  It  is  3  38  m.  high,^  7  m.  square,  "  with  a  symmatrical  and 
double  reentrant  angle  at  its  northern  corner  and  built  up  solidly  like  a  tower."  Its 
splendid  walls,  which  exhibit  no  trace  of  a  door  or  opaning  of  any  kind,  are  made 
of  large  unbaked  bricks  of  tenacious  clay '  somewhat  smaller  in  size  than  those  of 
Naram-Sin's  rampart.  While  examining  the  surroundings  of  this  building,  Haynes 
found  ten  basketfuls  of  archaic  water  vents  and  fragments  thereof  on  its  S.-  HI  side 
and  on  a  level  with  its  foundation.  His  curiosity  was  aroused  at  once,  and  after  a 
brief  search  underneath  the  spot  where  the  greatest  number  of  these  terra-cotta  vents 
and  cocks  had  been  gathered,  he  came  upon  a  drain  which  extended  obliquely  under 
the  entire  breadth  of  this  edifice.  At  its  outer  or  discharging  orifics  hs  found  the 
most  ancient  keystone  ai-ch  yet  known  in  the  history  of  architecture.  The  question 
once  asked  by  Perrot  and  Chipiez"  and  answered  by  them  with  a  "probably  not,"  has 
been  definitely  decided  by  the  American  expedition  in  favor  of  ancient  Chaldsea.  The 
bottom  of  this  valuable  witness  of  pre-Sargonic  civilization"  was  c.  7  m.  below  the 
level  of  Ur-Gur's  crude  brick  platform,  4.57  m.  below  the  pavement  of  l!^'aram-Sin, 
and  1.25  m.  below  the  foundations  of  the  aforesaid  building.  The  arch  is  71  cm.  high, 
elliptical  in  form,  and  has  a  span  of  51  cm.  and  a  rise  of  38  cm.     Cf  PI.  XXVIII, 

'  It  stood  3.05  m.  below  the  pavement  of  Naram-Sin. 

'  la  the  form  of  a  large  jar,  its  diameter  in  the  centre  being  larger  than  that  at  the  top  (Elaynes,  Report  of  Aug. 
24,  1895). 

'The  following  facts  have  been  g;ithered  from  Elaynes's  Reports  of  Oct.  13,  Nov.  24,  1894. 

*Its  foundations  are  tlierefore  3.33  m.  below  the  level  of  NaramSin's  pavement. 

'  "Thoroughly  mixed  with  finely  cut  straw  and  well  kneaded." 

^  A  Hittory  of  Art  in,  Chaldcea  and  Assyria,  Vol.  II,  p.  234. 

'Haynes,  Reports  of  Oct.  13,  20,  Nov.  24,  1894  ;  Jan.  12,  March  3,  1895. 


26  OLD   BABYLONIAN    INSCRirTIONS 

No.  73.^  The  bricks  of  which  it  is  constructed  are  well  baked,  plano-convex  in  shape, 
and  laid  in  clay  mortar,  the  convex  side  being  turned  upward.  A  few  months  after 
its  discovery  the  arch  was  forced  out  of  shape,  "  probably  from  the  unequal  pressure 
of  the  settling  mass  above  it,  which  had  been  drenched  with  rain  water." 

Whether  the  altar,  the  two  large  vases  and  the  massive  building,  under  which  the 
ancient  arch  was  found,  had  any  original  connection  with  each  other,  is  at  present 
impossible  to  prove.  Accoiding  to  my  calculations  and  our  latest  news  from  the  field 
of  excavation,  the  bottom  of  the  lower  vase  and  the  foundation  of  the  massive  build- 
ing were  not  on  the  same  level.  The  diffei'ence  between  them  is  nearly  0.5  m.  As 
the  highest  vase,  however,  stood  77  cm.  above  the  othei-,  and  as  the  section  S.-E.  from 
them  has  not  j'ct  been  excavated,  it  is  highly  probable  that  a  third  vase  stood  at  some 
distance  below  the  second.  However  this  may  be,  so  much  we  can  infer  from  the 
facts  obtained  even  now,  that  an  inclined  passage  from  the  plain  led  alongside  the 
two  vases  to  the  elevated  enclosure  around  the  solitary  altar.  I  am  therefore  disposed 
to  assign  to  the  tower-like  building,  the  character  of  which  is  still  shrouded  in  mys- 
tery, the  same  age  as  the  altar,  curb  and  vases.  The  keystone  arch  and  drain,  on  the 
other  hand,  are  doubtless  of  a  higher  antiquity.  Whether  the  3200  ^-ears  given  by 
Nabonidos  as  the  period  which  elapsed  between  his  own  government  and  that  of 
Sai-gon  I,  be  correct  or  not,  the  arch  cannot  be  placed  lower  than  4000  B.C.,  and  in  all 
probability  it  is  a  good  deal  older. 

The  two  sections  which  contained  all  the  buildings  and  objects  described  above 
were  carried  down  to  the  virgin  soil,  where  water  stopped  our  progress.  A  third 
section  removed  in  their  neighborhood  yielded  similar  results.  But  it  is  impossible  to 
enumerate  in  detail  all  the  antiquities  which  were  nncovei-cd  below  the  S.-E.  side  of 
the  ziggurrat.  The  lowest  strata  did  not  furnish  any  ti-easures  similar  to  those  found 
in  the  upper  layers ;  they  showed  a  large  proportion  of  black  ashes  and  fine  charcoal 
mingled  with  earth,  but  they  also  produced  many  smaller  objects  of  great  interest  and 
value,  especially  fragments  of  copper,  bronze  and  terra-cotta  vessels.  Several  pieces 
of  baked  clay  steles,  bearing  human  figures  in  relief  upon  their  surface,  will  be  treated 
at  another  place  and  time.-     An  abundance  of  fragments  of  red  and  black  lacquered 

'  A  kind  of  pointetl  arch  of  unlinked  brick  (60  cm.  liigli  and  48  cm.  wide  at  tlie  bottom)  was  found  by  llaynes  in 
mound  X  (cf.  PI.  XV),  on  the  S.  W.  side  of  the  canal  bed.  From  the  depUi  in  which  it  was  discovered,  Haynes 
reasoned  correctly  that  it  was  older  than  2000  B.C.  Prom  the  inscribed  objects  excavated  in  connection  with  it,  I 
determined  that  it  must  have  existed  at  the  time  of  the  dynasty  of  Isin  (c.  2500  B.C.).  In  all  probability  it  dates  back 
to  Ur-Gur's  period.  For  the  wall  in  which  this  arcli  is  placed  was  built  of  the  same  sun-dried  bricks  which  compose 
the  body  of  the  ziggurrat  (Haynes,  Reports  of  April  27,  Dec.  21,  189j).  Tor  the  general  form  of  this  pointed  arch 
cf.  Perrot  and  Chipiiz,  I.  c,  p.  229,  Fig.  92. 

'One  of  Ibem  was  found  at  a  depth  of  7  m.  below  the  pavement  of  Naiiim-Sin  and  2.44  m.  lower  than  the  bottom 
of  the  arch,  within  about  2  m.  of  the  lowest  trace  of  civilization  (Haynes,  Report  of  Sept.  7,  189.5).  Another  was 
discovered  7.70  ra.  below  NaiamSiu's  pavement  (Report  of  Sept.  14,  1895). 


CHIEFLY   FROM   NIPPUR.  27 

pottery  was  discovered  at  a  depth  of  4.G  m.  to  8  m.  below  the  pavement  of  ISTarara- 
Sin.^  "Had  these  pieces  been  found  in  the  higher  strata,  one  would  unhesitatingly 
declare  them  of  Greek  origin,  or  at  least  ascribe  them  to  the  influence  of  Greek  art." 
For  they  are,  as  a  rule,  of  great  excellence  and  in  quality  far  superior  to  those  found 
in  the  strata  subsequent  to  the  period  of  Ur-Gur. 

The  results  of  our  excavations  in  the  deepest  strata  of  Ekur  will  change  the  cur- 
rent theory  on  the  origin  and  antiquity  of  the  arch,  will  clear  our  views  on  the  devel- 
opment of  pottery  in  Babylonia,  and  will  throw  some  welcome  rays  on  one  of  the 
darkest  periods  of  history  in  the  valley  of  the  Tigris  and  Euphrates.  But  first  of  all, 
they  again  have  brought  vividly  and  impressively  before  our  eyes  the  one  fact  that 
Babylonian  civilization  did  not  spring  into  existence  as  a  deus  ex  machina^  that  behind 
Sargon  I  and  Naram-Sin  there  lies  a  long  and  uninterrupted  chain  of  development  cov- 
ering thousands  of  years ;  and  that  these  two  powei-ful  rulers  of  the  fourth  millennium 
before  Christ,  far  from  leading  us  back  to  "  the  dawn  of  civilization,"  are  at  the  best 
but  two  prominent  figures  from  a  middle  chapter  of  the  early  history  of  Babylonia. 

'  A  vase  of  ordinary  gray  pottery,  23  cm.  high,  was  found  7.40  m.  below  this  pavement  "directly  beneath  the  line 
of  the  very  ancient  curb,  and  near  to  a  perpendicular  let  fall  from  the  E.  corner  of  the  altar."  The  stratum  whicli 
produced  this  vase,  according  to  Haynes,  "  was  literally  filled  with  potsherds  of  small  size  and  generally  brick  red  in 
color  "  (Report  of  Sept.  14,  1895). 


28  OLD   BABYLONIAN   INSCKIPTIONS 


II. 

THE  INSCRIBED  MONUMENTS  OF  SARGON'S 
PREDECESSORS. 

Although  more  than  500'  mostly  fragmentary  antiquities  of  Sargon  and  his 
predecessors  have  been  excavated  in  Nuffar,  it  may  at  first  seem  strange  that  nearly 
all  of  them  were  discovered  out  of  place,  above  the  platfoi-m  of  Ur-Gur.  But  if  we 
examine  the  details  more  closely,  we  will  easily  find  the  explanation  of  this  remarkable 
fact.  Almost  all  these  monuments  that,  on  the  basis  of  strong  pala^ographic  evi- 
dence and  for  various  other  reasons,  must  be  ascribed  to  this  early  phase  of  Babylo- 
nian history,^  were  found  in  a  stratum  on  the  S.-E.  side  of  the  ziggurrat,  between  the 
facing  of  the  latter  and  the  great  fortified  wall  which  surrounded  the  temple.  This 
stratum  varies  in  thickness.  "  In  some  places  it  lies  directly  upon  the  crude  brick 
pavement  of  Ur-Gur,  while  in  other  places  it  reaches  a  height  of  c.  1  m.  above  this 
platform."  '  Few  of  the  objects  found  were  whole,  the  mass  of  them  was  broken  and 
evidently  broken  and  scattered  around  on  purpose.  Most  of  the  fragments  are  so 
small  that  during  the  last  three  years  it  needed  my  whole  energy  and  patience,  com- 
bined with  much  sacrifice  of  the  eyesight,  to  restore  the  important  inscriptions  pub- 
lished on  the  following  pages  (particularly  Pis.  36-42).  The  apparent  relation  in 
which  this  stratum  stands  to  a  peculiar  building  in  its  immediate  neighborhood  will 
furnish  the  key  to  the  problem. 

AN  ANCIENT  TEMPLE  ARCHIVE. 

Directly  below  the  great  fortification  wall  of  the  temple  to  the  S.-E.  of  the  zig- 
gurrat, Mr.  Haynes  discovered  recently  a  room  11  m.  long,  3.54  m.  wide  and  2.60  m. 
high.  It  showed  nowhere  a  door  or  entrance  in  its  unbroken  walls,  and  there  can  be 
no  doubt  "that  the  room  was  a  vault  entered  by  means  of  a  ladder,  stairway  or  other 
perishable  passage  from  above."  This  structure  "  was  erected  on  the  level  of 
Naram-Sin's  j)avement,"  and  yet  it  was  made  of  the  same  bricks  which  coinpose  the 

'Stamped  bricks  being  excluded. 

•Cf.  proof  below. 

» Haynes,  Report  of  Dec.  14,  1895. 


CHIEFLY   FKOM   NIPPUR.  29 

body  of  Ur-Gur's  ziggiirrat  and  platform.  How  is  this  discrepancy  to  be  explained? 
By  the  simple  assertion,  suggested  already  by  the  absence  of  a  door  in  the  walls  of  the 
building,  that  the  room  was  underground,  a  cellar  reaching  from  the  top  of  Ur-Gur's 
platform  down  to  the  level  of  Naram-Sin's  pavement.^  The  access  from  above  being 
on  the  Ur-Gur  level,  it  is  clear  that  the  vault  was  built  by  this  king  himself  Our 
interest  in  the  unearthed  building  is  still  increased  by  the  discovery  of  another  smaller- 
room  of  exactly  the  same  construction  and  material  below  it.  Separated  from  the 
later  vault  by  a  layer  of  earth  and  dchris  60  cm.  deep,  it  lies  wholly  below  the  level 
of  Naram-Sin's  platform.  In  its  present  form  this  lower  cellar  cannot,  however, 
antedate  Sai-gon,  nor  was  it  built  by  this  king  himself  or  by  his  immediate  successor, 
Fiom  the  fact  that  the  bricks  of  both  rooms  are  identical  "in  size,  form  and  sreneral 
appearance," '  and  that  a  brick  stamp  of  Sargon  was  discovered  beneath  the  founda- 
tions of  the  lower  walls,  we  draw  the  following  conclusions :  (1)  At  the  time  of  Sargon 
a  cellar  existed  at  this  very  spot,  as  indicated  by  the  piesence  of  his  stamp  below  the 
level  of  his  dynasty;*  (2)  Ur-Gur  found  and  used  this  cellar,  but  rebuilt  it  entirely 
with  his  own  bricks.  And  as  he  raised  the  foundation  of  his  ziggurrat  far  above  the 
old  level,  he  also  raised  the  walls  of  the  old  chamber  to  the  height  of  his  new  platform. 
(3)  For  some  unknown  reason — probably  because  the  jjressure  of  the  neighboring 
temple  fortifications  from  above,  together  with  the  yearly  rains,  the  principal  enemies 
of  Babylonian  sun-dried  brick  structures,  had  ruined  the  vault'* — he  changed  its  foun- 
dation afterwards  and  laid  it  on  a  higher  level,  at  the  same  time  widening  the  space 
between  its  two  longer  walls. 

It  can  be  easily  proved  that  this  underground  building  was  the  ancient  storeroom 
or  archive  of  the  temple.  "  A  ledge  c.  0.5  m.  wide  and  0.75  m.  above  tlie  floor  extended 
entirely  around  the  room,  serving  as  a  shelf  for  the  storage  of  objects  in  due  form  and 
order."'  *'  A  ciicular  clay  tablet  together  with  two  small  tablets  of  the  ordinary  form 
and  five  fragments  were  found  on  it,"'  and  five  brick  stamps  without  handles  were 
lying  within  its  walls.  And  finally  a  similar  room  filled  with  about  30,000  clay  tab- 
lets, inscribed  pebbles,  cylinders,  statues,  etc.,  was  discovered  by  de  Sarzec,  1894,  in  a 

'The  lieight  of  its  walls  agrees  with  the  distance  between  the  tops  of  Ur-Gur's  and  Naram-Sin's  platforms. 

'•'It  is  only  2.15  m.  wide,  and  the  walls  are  92  cm.  high  in  their  present  ruined  condition. 

'  Haynes,  Report  of  Dec.  14,  189o. 

*  Cf.  above,  p.  20,  note  2. 

*0n  this  theory  it  can  be  easily  explained  why  a  few  tablets  were  found  on  the  ledge  of  the  lower  room  and 
brick  stamps  without  handles  were  discovered  on  the  floor  of  the  same  room. 

'Ilaynes,  Report  of  Dec.  14,  1895.  This  ledge  existed  in  both  chambers.  It  was  built  up  with  the  walls  and 
consisted  of  crude  bricks  capped  by  a  layer  of  burned  bricks  (Report  of  Dec.  31,  1893). 

' In  the  lower  vault  (Haynes,  Report  of  Dec.  21,  1895).  In  the  midst  of  this  lower  chamber  was  "a  hemispheri- 
cal basin  of  pottery  set  in  a  rim  of  stone,"  the  original  use  of  which  is  still  unknown  (Report  of  Dec  14,  18D5). 


30  OLD   BABYLONIAN   INSCRIPTIONS 

small  mound  at  Tello,^  by  which  the  true  character  of  our  building  is  determined  be- 
yond question.  The  French  explorer  was  more  fortunate  than  Mr.  Haynes  in  finding 
his  archive  undisturbed,  but  it  will  always  remain  a  serious  loss  to  science  that  the 
contents  of  the  archive  of  Tello  could  not  have  been  saved  and  kept  together.' 

The  vault  of  Nippur  had  been  robbed  by  barbaiians  of  the  third  millennium  before 
Christ,  as  I  infer  from  the  following  facts  and  indications : 

1.  Nearly  all  the  objects  above  referred  to  were  excavated  from  a  well-defined 
stratum  in  the  neighborhood  of  this  storeroom.    From  the  position  in  which  they  were 
found,  from  the  fact  that  none,  except  door-sockets  in  diorite,  were  whole,  and  from  the 
extraordinarily  small  size  of  most  fragments,  it  becomes  evident  that  the  contents  of 
the  archive  were  broken  and  scattered  intentionally,  as  previously  stated. 

2.  Three  of  the  rulers  of  the  dynasty  of  Isin  built  at  the  temple  of  Nippur,^  and 
an  inscribed  brick  of  Ur-Ninib  was  found  among  the  fragments  recovered  from  this 
stratum.  It  is  therefore  clear  that  the  destruction  of  the  vases,  brick  stamps,  etc.,  did 
not  antedate  Ur-Ninib's  government.  As  no  document  later  than  his  time  has  been 
rescued  from  this  stratum,  it  is  also  manifest  that  the  deplorable  disaster  occurred  not 
too  long  after  the  overthrow  of  his  dynasty. 

3.  The  archive  existed  however  as  late  as  the  second  dynasty  of  Ur.  For  Bur- 
Sin  II  wrote  his  name  on  an  unhewn  block  of  diorite,  presented  to  Bel  many  centuries 
before  by  Lugal-kigub-nidudu,  a  pre-Sargonic'  king  of  Ur  and  Erech,  and  turned  it  into 
a  door-socket  for  his  own  shrine  in  Nippur."  That  the  archive  could  not  have  been  de- 
stroyed in  the  brief  interval  between  Ur-Ninib  and  Bur-Sin  II,  so  that  the  latter 
might  have  rescued  his  block  from  the  ruins,  results  from  a  study  of  the  general  his- 
tory of  that  period,  however  scanty  our  sources,  and  of  the  history  of  the  city  of  Nip- 
pur at  the  time  of  Ine-Sin,  Bur-Sin  II  and  Gimil  (Krit)-Sin"  in  particular.     All  the 

'  Cf.  Heuzey,  Retue  d'Auyriologie  III,  pp.  65-68.  The  description  of  Ihis  archive  chamber  excavated  in  Tello 
may  find  a  place  here  :  "  Ces  plaquettes  de  terre  cuite,  regulierement  superposees  sur  cinq  ou  six  rangs  d'epaisseur, 
remplissaient  des  galeries  ^iroites,  se  coupant  a  angle  droit,  conslruites  en  briques  cms  et  garnies  des  deux  coles  de 
banquettes,  sur  lesquelles  s'etendaient  d'aulre  couches  de  seuiblables  monuments.  Les  galeries  formaient  deux 
groupes  distincts,  niais  voisins  I'un  de  I'autre." 

'The  thievish  Arabs  seem  to  have  scattered  their  rich  harvest  everywhere.  So  far,  I  have  examined  about  3000 of 
these  tablets  myself.  But  not  less  than  c.  10,000  have  been  offered  to  me  for  sale  by  dealers  of  Asia,  Europe  and 
America  within  the  last  year.     They  all  come  from  Tello.     Cf.  Ililprecht,  Recent  Research  in  Bible  Lands,  p.  80. 

'  Cf.  Part  I,  pp.  87  f.  and  above,  p.  l(i,  note  1. 

*For  the  proof  of  this  statement  cf.  below. 

'Cf.  PI.  13,  No.  21,  and  Part  I,  "Table  of  Contents,"  p.  49.  Bur-Sin  II  repeated  only  what  had  been  done  by 
Sargon  I  long  before.     Cf.  Part  I,  "Table  of  Contents,"  p.  47  (No.  1),  and  below. 

"That  Giniil-Sin  was  the  diiect  successor  of  Bur-Sin  II  follows  from  PI.  58,  No.  127,  and  tliat  Ine-Sin  was  the  im- 
mediate predecessor  of  Bur-Sin  was  inferred  by  Scheil  from  a  contract  tablet  {Recueil  XVII,  p.  38,  note  3).  The  men- 
tion of  the  devastation  of  Shashru  on  this  Tello  tablet  is  only  of  secondary  importance  in  itself,  as  the  same  event 


CHIEFLY   FEOM   NIPPUR.  31 

three  kings  mentioned  devoted  their  attention  to  the  interests  of  InHl  and  Ninlil  and 
other  gods  won-hiped  in  l^ippiir,  as  we  learn  from  excavated  bricks  and  door-sockets 
(PI.  12  f ),'  from  two  chionological  lists  (PI.  55,  No.  125,  and  PI.  58,  No.  127),^  and 
from  the  large  number  of  dated  conti-acts  discovered  in  Tello,  Nuffar  and  other  Babylo- 
nian mounds.'  That  the  country  as  a  whole  was  quiet  and  enjoyed  peace  and  prosper- 
ity under  their  government,  is  evident  from  the  many  business  contracts  executed 
everywhere  in  Babylonia  and  from  certain  statements  contained  in  them.  The  con- 
stant references  to  successful  expeditions  carried  on  by  Ine-Sin  against  the  countries  of 
Karhar^',  Harshi''',   Simurrum'",''  LnluM',  Anslian'''  and   Shashru^',^  by  Bur-Sin  II 

occurred  at  other  times  (e.  g.,  in  BurSin's  sixth  year,  PI.  58,  No.  127,  Obv.  6).  But  the  fact  that  this  conquest  is 
phiccd  between  BurSin's  accession  to  the  tlirone  and  a  very  characteristic  event  at  the  close  of  Ine-Sin's  govern- 
ment (cf.  PI.  55,  No.  125,  Rev.  18-21)  settles  the  question.  IneSin  ruled  at  least  forty-one  years,  according  to  the 
chronological  list  on  PI.  55.  As,  however,  a  part  of  it  is  wanting,  it  will  be  safe  to  assign  a  reign  of  c.  50  years  to 
him.  Bur-Sin  II  ruled  at  least  twelve  years  (PI.  58,  No.  127),  and  in  all  probability  not  more  than  sixteen  to  eighteen 
years.  That  the  events  mentioned  on  the  two  tablets  are  arranged  chronologically,  is  beyond  question.  For  (1) 
events  which  happened  more  than  once  are  quoted  in  their  consecutive  order,  but  often  separated  from  each  other  by 
other  events  which  occurred  between  them.  Cf.  PI.  55,  Rev.  3  and  10  ;  Rev.  4,  5  and  11,  and  especially  Obv.  5  and 
Rev.  15  (between  the  two  similar  events  lie  twenty-eight  years!).  (2)  In  case  a  year  was  not  cliaracterized  by  an 
event  prominent  enough  to  give  it  its  name,  such  a  year  is  quoted  as  "joined  to"  or  "  following"  the  previous  year  in 
which  a  certain  event  took  place  (ushsa).  Cf.  PI.  55,  Rev.  7-8,  11-12,  13-14,  16-17,  18-20.  (3)  As  we  expect  in  a 
list  arranged  chronologically,  PI.  58,  No.  127,  opens  with  "the  year  in  which  Bur-Sin  became  king."  If  the  king 
accomplished  something  worth  mentioning  in  the  year  of  his  accession,  this  deed  was  added.  Cf.  PI.  58,  No.  127, 
Hay.  4  :  MwH^ffirQijnU.dingirSin  lugal  Drumki-mage  mada  Zaap-shalV'i  mugul-a  "In  the  year  when  (Gimil-Sin 
became  king  and  =)  King  Gimil-Sin  brought  evil  upon  the  land  of  Zapshali." 

'  Cf.  also  Peters  in  The  American  Journal  of  Arcliaology  X,  p.  16  f. 

'Cf.  No.  125,  Obv.  2,  4,  10,  17,  18  (Ine  Sin),  No.  137,  Obv.  3,  Rev.  3  (Bur-Sin  II). 

'  Cf.  for  the  present  Schcil  in  Recueil  XVII,  p.  37  f. 

*  On  a  tablet  in  Constantinople  written  at  the  time  of  Ine  Sin,  we  read  the  following  date  :  mu  Simu-ur-ru-um>^i  Lu- 
lu hu^iba  yul.  From  the  fact  that  Simurru  and  LuluhuaTe  here  mentioned  together,  Scheil  (Recueil  XVII,  p.  38)  draws 
the  conclusion  that  "Sinuiru  setrouvait  done  dans  les  memes  parages  que  la  oil  la  stele  deZohab  fixe  lepaysdeLulubi." 
Tiiis  assertion  is  by  no  means  proven.  The  king  may  have  conquered  two  countries  far  distant  from  each  other  in  the  _ 
same  year.  I  call  attention  to  Scheil's  theory  in  order  to  prevent  conclusions  similar  to  those  which  for  several  years 
were  draw  n  fiom  the  titles  of  Nebuchadrezzar  I  (col.  I,  9-11  :  >//a  dauna  '«<!'"  Lvluli  unhamkitu  ina  kakki,  kashid 
mdiuAmurri,  shalilu  Kaahuhl)  and  led  to  curious  conceptions  about  the  land  Amunx  (cf.  «.  g.  Eduard  Meyer,  Geschichte 
de»  Allerthums,  p.  329,  and  especially  WinckUr,  Untenuchnngen,  p.  37,  note  2).  Hommel's  identification  of  Simurru 
with  Simyra  in  Pheiiicia  is  by  far  more  probable  {Au»  der  hahyUniichen  Altertumskunde,  p.  9). 

°P1.  55,  No.  125,  Rev.  3  ;  resp.  Rev.  6,  10 ;  resp.  Rev.  4,  5, 11  ;  resp.  Scheil,  I.  c,  p.  37  (beginning);  resp.  Rev.  13 ; 
rcsp.  Rev.  21.  In  connection  with  Anslian  it  may  be  mentioned  that  Sclieil  in  liecueil  XVII,  p  38  (especially  note  G), 
translated  PI.  55,  No.  125,  Rev.  9:  mu  dumuaal  lugal  pate-si  An-sha-anl<l-ge  ba-tug  by  "annee  ou  la  fille  du  roi 
devint  patesi  dans  le  pays  d'Anslmn."  Notwithstanding  that  Homniel  (Aus  der  babylonitchen  Altertumskunde,  p.  9) 
and  Sayce  (in  The  Academy  of  Sept.  7,  1805,  col.  b)  reproduce  this  translation,  which  grammatically  is  possible,  I 
reject  it  on  the  ground  that  there  is  no  evidence  that  in  ancient  Babylonia  women  were  permitted  to  occupy  the  high- 
est political  or  religious  positions  independently,  and  translate  :  "In  the  year  when  the  patesi  of  Anshan  married  a 
daughter  of  the  king  {lug  =  alhzu,  "to  take  a  wife,  to  marry,"  cf.  Deliizsch,  Assyrisches  IJandicorterbucfi,  p.  43). 


32  OLD   BABYLOKIAN   INSCRIPTIONS 

against  Urhillum}',  ShasTiru'''  and  Bite-tar (J)Jvii'',^  and  by  Gimil  (Krit)-Sin  against 
ZapshaW''',-  testify  to  the  same  effect.  Moreover,  a  number  of  other  tablets  which 
belong  to  members  of  the  same  dynasty,  but  cannot  yet  be  referred  to  definite  kings, 
mention  KimasTi'''',  Humurti'  and  Huhu{nu)ru'''' '^  as  devastated  or  invaded  by  Babylo- 
nian armies.*  Several  of  these  cities  and  districts  w^ere  situated  on  the  east  side  of 
the  Tigi'is  and  must  be  sought  in  Elara  and  its  neighboring  countries.  "VVe  begin  now 
to  understand  why  the  Elamites  soon  afterwards  when  they  invaded  Babylonia  made 
such  a  terrible  havoc  of  the  temples  and  cities  of  theii-  enemies ;  they  simply  retaliated 
and  took  revenge  for  their  own  former  losses  and  defeats. 

4,  When  the  Cassite  kings  conquered  Babylonia,  the  site  of  the  ancient  archive 
chamber  was  long  forgotten  and  buried  under  a  thick  layer  of  debris.  Their  own  store- 
room, in  which  all  the  votive  objects  published  on  Pis.  18-27  and  Pis.  GO  f.,  Nos.  133- 
142,  were  discovered,  was  situated  at  the  edge  of  a  branch  of  the  Shatt-cn-Nil  outside 
of  the  great  S.-E.  wall  of  the  temple  of  Bel.^  The  destruction  of  the  archive  under 
discussion  must  therefore  have  taken  place  between  the  overthrow  of  the  second 

'  PI.  58,  No.  127,  Obv.  2 ;  resp.  Obv.  6  ;  resp.  Obv.  7. 
••'PI.  58,  No.  127,  Rev.  4. 

'Cf.  Scheil,  I.  c,  p.  38.    The  cily  of  Marhathi  (in  N.  Syria,  according  to  Homrael,  I.  e.,  p.  9)  is  mentioned  in  con- 
nection with  a  daughter  of  IneSin  on  PI.  55,  No.  125,  01)V.  14. 

*In  view  of  all  these  facts  above  mentioned,  Hommel  will  doubtless  change  his  view  (tliat  the  kings  of  the  second 
dynasty  of  Ur  "were  apparently  confined  to  this  cily,  as  they  did  not  possess  Sumer  and  also  lost  Akkad  ").  That 
they  were  not  confined  to  Ur,  but  possessed  the  whole  south  is  proven  by  their  buildings  in  Eridu  (I.  B.  3,  No.  XII,  1,  2) 
and  in  Nippur  (cf.  also  the  statements  of  the  two  chronological  lists).  If  Winckler's  theory  as  to  the  seat  of  the  s/tarrtiJ 
kibrat  irbitli  was  generally  acrei)led  (Hommel  apparently  does  not  accept  it),  the  second  dynasty  of  Ur  by  this  very 
title  would  also  have  claimed  N.  Babylonia.  Whatsoever  our  position  may  be  as  to  the  meaning  of  this  and  other 
titles,  as  a  n)atter  of  fact,  the  kings  of  the  second  dynasty  of  Ur  possessed  the  south  of  Babylonia,  and  it  is  impossible 
to  believe  that  kings  who  were  the  lords  of  S.  Babylonia  and  conquered  parts  of  Arabia,  Syria,  Elam  and  other  dis- 
tricts between  tlie  four  natural  boundaries  defined  in  Part  I.  p.  35,  note  4,  and  who  doubtless  in  consequence  of  their 
conquests  assumed  the  proud  title  "  king  of  the  four  quarters  of  the  world,"  should  not  have  been  in  the  possession  of 
all  Babylonia  (the  case  of  Gudta  is  entirely  diflferenl).  Thekingsof  the  second  dynasty  of  Ur  changed  the  tiUe  of  their 
predecessors,  not  because  they  had  lost  Sumer  and  Akkad,  but  because  they  owned  more  than  the  old  title  indicated. 
The  title  of  Sumer  and  Akkad— as  I  understand  its  meaning— is  practically  contained  in  that  of  "  king  of  the  four 
quarters  of  the  world  "  (Part  I.  pp.  24  f ),  and  the  kinps  of  the  second  dynasty  of  Ur  dropped  it  therefore  for  the 
same  reason  as  Dungi,  when  he  assumed  the  title  shar  kibrat  atba'im  (Z.  A  ,  III,  p.  94).  As  to  the  meanings  of  the 
different  titles,  Hommel  (whose  latest  opinion  is  briefly  stated  in  Aus  der  bahylonischen  AUertumskunde,  p.  8)  and  I  agree 
entirely,  differing  from  Winckler  csrecially  in  liis  interpretation  of  8?iar  kibrat  arba'im  and  shar  riuUuShumeri  u 
Akkadi  in  tlie  oldest  Babylonian  insciiplions  down  to  Hammurabi.  Notwithstanding  that,  or  rather  because  I  read 
and  studied  \m  Altorientaliiche  Forschungenlll,  pp.  201-243,  and  all  his  previous  papers  on  tlie  same  subject  siue 
ira  et  stiulio  again  aud  aji^ain,  I  have  been  unable  to  convince  myself  of  the  correctness  of  his  views. 
Tiele  (Z.  A.,  VII,  p.  368),  Lchmann  {Shamathshumuhin,  pp.  C8  ff.),  Hommel  (J,,  c.)  and  I  apparently  reached  similar 
conclusions  on  this  important  question. 

'  Cf.  Part  I,  "  Table  of  Contents,"  p.  <8  (PI.  8,  No.  15).    Cf.  also  Peters  in  The  American  Journal  of  Arclueology 
X,  p.  15. 


CHIEFLY   FROM   NIPPUR.  33 

.» 

dynasty  of  Ur  and  the  beginning  of  the  Cassite  rule  in  Babylonia.    The  history  of  the 
temple  of  Bel  during  this  period  is  enveloped  in  absolute  darkness.     No  single  monu- 
ment of  the  members  of  the  so-called  first  and  second  Babylonian  dynasties  has  yet 
been  excavated  in  NufFar.     Apparently  our  temple  did  not  occupy  a  very  prominent 
place  during  their  government.     And  how  could  it  be  otherwise  ?     Their  rule  marks 
the  period  of  transition  from  the  ancient  central  cult  of  BSl  in  Nippur  to  the  new 
rising  cult  of  Marduk  in  Babylon.     Bel  had  to  die  that  Mardnk  might  live  and  take 
his  place  in  the  religious  life  of  the  united  country.     Even  the  brief  renaissance  of  the 
venerable  cult  of  "  the  father  of  the  gods  "  under  the  Cassite  sway  did  not  last  very 
long.     It  ceased  again  as  soon  as  the  national  uprising  under  the  dynasty  of  Pashe 
led  to  the  overthrow  of  the  foreign  invaders,  who  had  extolled  the  cult  of  Bel  at  the 
expense  of  Mai-duk  in  Babylon,'  and  to  the  restoration  of  Semitic  power  and  influence 
in  Babylonia,  until  under  the  Assyrian  kings  Esarhaddon  and  xVshurbanapal  a  last 
attempt  was  made  to  revive  the  much  neglected  temple  service  in  the  sanctuary  of 
Ni^jpur. 

5.  The  breaking  and  scattering  of  the  vases  point  to  a  foreign  invasion  and  to  a 
period  of  great  political  disturbance  in  the  country.  No  Babylonian  despot,  however 
ill-disposed  toward  an  ancient  cult,  and  however  unscrupulous  in  the  means  taken  to 
suppress  it,  would  have  dared  to  commit  such  an  outrage  against  the  sacred  property 
of  the  temple  of  Bel.  In  all  probability  therefore  the  ancient  archive  chamber  of  the 
temple  was  ransacked  and  destroyed  at  the  time  of  the  Elamitic  invasion  (c.  2285  B.C.), 
when  Kudur-Nankhundi  and  his  hordes  laid  hands  on  the  temples  of  Shumer  and  Akkad. 
That  which  in  the  eyes  of  these  national  enemies  of  Babylonia  appeared  most  valu- 
able among  its  contents  was  carried  to  Susa'  and  other  places ;  what  did  not  find  favor 
with  them  was  smashed  and  scattered  on  the  temple  court  adjoining  the  storehouse. 
From  the  remotest  time  until  then  apparently  most  gifts  had  been  scrupulously  pre- 
served and  handed  down  from  generation  to  generation.  Only  those  movable  objects 
which  broke  accidentally  in  the  regular  service,  or  which  purposely  were  buried  in  con- 
nection with  religious  rites,  may  be  looked  for  in  the  lowest  strata  of  Ekur. 

AGE  OF  THE  INSCEIBED  MONUMENTS 

Having  explained  why  the  most  ancient  documents  so  far  excavated  in  Nuffar  were 
found  in  pieces  above  the  platform  of  Ur-Gur's  ziggurrat,  I  now  proceed  to  determine 
the  general  age  of  these  antiquities  and  their  relation  to  the  inscriptions  of  Sargon  I. 

'  Cf.  Part  I,  pp.  30  f. 
'Cf.  Parti,  p.  31. 


34  OLD   BABYLONIAN   INSCRIPTIONS 

The  inscriptions  Xos.  86-112  have  many  palaeographic  features  in  common  and  doubt- 
less belong  to  the  same  general  period,  the  precise  extent  of  which  cannot  be  given. 
Two  groups,  however,  may  be  clearly  distinguished  within  it,  diffeiing  from  each  other 
principally  in  the  forms  used  for  mu  (Briinnow,  List  1222)  and  dam  (ibid.,  11105). 
Instead  of  the  two  familiar  Old  Babylonian  characters,  in  mu  the  two  pairs  of  parallel 
lines  found  at  or  near  the  middle  of  the  horizontal  line,  sometimes  cross  each  other 
(Nos,  92,  5 ;  98,  3 ;  99, 4  ;  101,  3,  etc.),  while  dam  occasionally  has  a  curved  or  straight 
line  between  the  two  elements  of  which  it  is  composed  (No.  Ill,  3  and  6 ;  Ko.  98,  2 
and  5  ;  cf.  No.  94,  3).^  This  peculiar  form  of  dam  has  so  far  not  been  met  with  outside 
of  a  very  limited  number  of  inscriptions  from  JS'ippur;  that  o£  mu  occurs  also  on  the 
barrel  cylinder  of  Urukagina,"  although  in  a  more  developed  stage.  Whenever  one 
of  these  characters  has  its  peculiar  form  in  an  inscription  of  Nippur,  the  other,  if 
accidentally  occurring  in  the  same  inscription,  also  has  its  peculiar  form  as  described 
above  (ef.  No.  94,  3  and  4  ;  No.  98,  2  (5)  and  3  ;  No.  Ill,  3  and  0).  The  two  char- 
acters represent  therefore  the  same  peiiod  in  the  history  of  cuneiform  writing,  to  the 
end  of  which  the  cylinder  of  Urukagina  also  belongs.  This  period  has  not  yet  been 
definitely  fixed.  As  various  historical  considerations  seemed  unfavorable  to  placing  this 
luler  after  the  other  kings  of  Shirpurla,  Jensen  provisionally  placed  him  before  them;* 
Heuzey  was  less  positive  ;''  HommeP  and  Winckler"  regarded  him  as  later,  while  Mas- 
pero,  without  hesitation,  but  without  giving  any  reasons,  made  him  "  the  first  in  date 
of  the  kings  of  Lagash." '  Aside  from  the  reasons  given  by  Jensen,  and  a  few  simi- 
lar arguments  which  could  be  brought  forth  in  favor  of  his  theory,  the  following  pala- 
ographic  evidence  proves  the  chronological  arrangement  of  Jensen  and  Maspero  to  1  e 
correct : 

1.  The  peculiar  foi-m  of  mu  occurs  in  inscriptions  from  Nippur  which,  if  deter- 

'  Tliis  short  line,  about  the  i-ignifJcancc  of  which  I  rt-fer  to  my  greater  woik,  Genehichte  und  Syttem  der  Keilschrift, 
■was  oiigiiially  curved,  berame  then  straight  and  was  later  jilaced  at  the  eud  of  the  character  (No.  93,  6  ;  OG,  4  ;  113, 
12),  finally  developing  into  a  full  sized  wedge  (De  Sarzeo,  iJecouvertes  en  ChaUee,  PI.  26,  No.  1,  col.  II,  1 ;  Heuzey 
in  litvue  d' Atfyriologie  II,  p.  79,  No.  1,  13  [a  duplicate  of  this  inscription  is  in  M.  I.  O  ,  Constantinople],  and  the 
present  work.  No.  123,  Obverse,  1).     Sometimes  this  line  is  entirely  omitted  (No.  1 13,  6). 

^  De  Sarzeo,  I.  c,  PI.  32,  col.  I,  7 ;  col.  II,  1,  4,  12  ;  col.  Ill,  3,  7.  The  foim  of  mu  is  more  developed  in  Uruka- 
gina's  inscription,  indicating  that  the  latter  is  somewhat  later  than  the  corresponding  Kippiir  texts.  On  the  other 
monuments  of  Urukagina  the  regular  Old  ISabylonian  form  is  used  exclusively. 

^  In  Schradcr's  KtilinsclirifllicJie  Bibliothk,  Vol.  Ill,  Part  1,  p.  8. 

*  Formerly  he  regarded  hiin  as  decidedly  later  than  the  other  kings  of  Lagash  (in  De  Saizec.  Lecouvertes  en  Chal- 
dee,  pp.  110,  112).  More  recently  he  expressed  himself  as  doubtful  :  "II  en  resulte  que  le  roi  Ourou  kaghina  dolt 
etre  tenu,  soit  pour  appartenir  a  une  dynastie  anleiieurc  a  celle  du  roi  Our-Nina,  soit  pour  avoir,  apies  I'lipparilion 
des  premiers  palesi,  relcA^  le  titre  royal  a  Sirpourla"  {Revue  d' Asiyriologie  II,  p.  84). 

'  Getchichte  Babylouiens  und  Jstyriens,  pp.  290f. 

"  OescfiieJite  Dabyloniens  und  Ani-yrieno,  p.  41. 

'  Ihe  Dawn  cf  Cimlization,  p.  004. 


CHIEFLY   FKOMNIPPUK.  35 

mined  by  the  character  of  dam  alone,  must  be  classified  as  older  than  the  royal  in- 
seiiptions  of  Tello. 

2.  The  form  of  mu  employed  in  Urukagina's  cylinder  does  not  occur  in  any  other 
inscription  of  Tello.  The  cylinders  are  therefore  to  be  regarded  as  older  than  the 
other  monuments,  if  it  can  be  shown  that  this  peculiar  form  of  mu  represents  a  more 
ancient  stage  of  writing '  and  did  not  originate  from  an  accidental  prolongation  of 
certain  lines  in  mu  by  a  careless  scribe.'- 

3.  The  very  pronounced  forms  cut  iu  stone  vases  (as,  e.  g.,  found  in  Xo.  98,  3 ; 
101,  4;  92,  5,  and  first  of  all  in  No.  94,  4)  force  us  to  eliminate  the  element  of  acci- 
dent. But,  besides,  it  can  be  proved  by  an  analysis  of  the  character  mu  itself  that  the 
regular  Old  Babylonian  sign  is  only  a  later  historical  development  of  a  more  ancient 
form.  The  corieet  interpretation  of  the  original  picture  will,  at  the  same  time,  enable 
us  to  catch  an  interesting  glimpse  of  certain  prehistoric  conditions  in  ancient  Shumar. 
According  to  Houghton,'^  a  close  relation  exists  between  the  character  for  mu  and  hii 
(Briinnow,  I.  c,  2014)  and  the  first  part  of  the  character  for  nam  {ibid.,  2087).  I  trust 
no  Assyriologist  of  recent  date  has  ever  taken  this  attempt  at  solving  a  palasogi-aphic 
problem  very  seriously.  The  sign  for  nim  has  no  connection  with  the  other  two  char- 
acters and  is  no  compound  ideogram,  but,  in  its  original  form,  represents  a  flying  bird 
with  a  long  neck.*  Since  in  Babylonia,  as  iu  other  countries  of  the  ancient  world,  the 
future  was  foretold  by  observing  the  fliglit  of  birds,  this  picture  became  the  regular 
ideogram  for  "  fate,  destiny  "  {shhnhi)  in  Assyrian.  The  original  picture  for  mu,  on 
the  other  hand,  is  no  bird,  but  an  arrow  whose  head  foi'merly  pointed  downward,  and 
whose  cane  shaft  bears  the  same  primitive  marks  or  symbols  of  crossed  lines  as  are 
characteristic  of  the  most  ancient  form  of  arrow  used  in  the  religious  ceremonies  of 
the  N^oi-th  American  Indians.'^     As  the  shaft  was  represented  by  a  single  line  in  Baby- 

•  This  argument  is  conclusive,  as  llie  theory,  according  to  which  later  writers  occ.isionally  imitate  older  forms  of 
cuneiform  (or  linear)  characters,  in  the  sense  generally  understood  by  Assyriologists,  is  without  any  foundation  and 
against  all  the  known  facts  of  IJahylonian  paUcography.     Cf.  my  remarks  in  Part  I,  pp.  12f. 

'  Jensen's  hesitation,  so  far  as  founded  upon  the  form  of  the  character  ka,  can  be  abandoned,  as  the  form  of  this 
character  is  surely  far  older  than  Gudea. 

"In  the  7'ransaclions  of  the  Society  of  Biblical  Archceology  Vf,  pp.  4G4f. 

*This  fact  becomes  evident  from  a  study  of  the  oldest  forms  in  the  inscriptions  of  Tello  and  Nippur.  The  original 
picture  is  still  found  on  the  most  ancient  Babylonian  document  in  existence,  unfortunately  scarcely  known  among 
Assyriologists.  It  is  (or  was)  in  llic  possession  of  Dr.  A.  Blau  and  was  publislied  by  Dr.  W.  Hayes  Ward  in  the 
Proceedin.g»  nf  the  American,  Oriental  Society,  October,  1885.  The  bird  represented  is  tlierefore  no  "swallow"  (Ilom- 
mel,  Smnerische  Lesestucke,  p.  6,  No.  67),  but  a  large  bird  with  a  long  neck,  such  as  a  goose  or  a  similar  water  bird 
found  on  the  Babylonian  swamps.  Later  our  picture  was  also  used  as  the  idiiogram  for  "swallow,"  designating  her 
as  the  flying  bird  par  excellence,  as  the  bird  nearly  always  in  motion  when  seen  at  day  time. 

'As  I  learned  through  the  courtesy  of  Mr.  Frank  Hamilton  Gushing  of  the  Bureau  of  American  Ethnology  in 
the  Smithsonian  Inst'.luiion  at  Washington.     After  a  correspondence  on  this  subject  it  became  evident  that  we  had 


36  OLD   BABYLONIAN   INSCRIPTIONS 

Ionian  writing,  the  original  mark  carved  upon  its  surface  had  to  be  drawn  across  it. 
Instead  of  J='  j^  "  J^,  we  find,  therefore,  -  /o{  / ,  fiom  which,  by  short- 
ening the  crossed  lines,  the  regular  form  — ^^^ — ^    developed  at  a  later  time.     The 

correctness  of  this  explanation  is  assured  by  the  otherwise  inexplicable  absence  of  an 
Ideogram  for  ussu,  "  arrow,"  in  Assyrian.  For  it  is  impossible  to  conceive  that  a  people 
using  the  bow  in  their  system  of  writing  should  have  altogether  excluded  the  arrow, 
which  played  such  a  conspicuous  role  in  the  daily  life  and  religious  ceremonies  of 
ancient  nations  in  general.  But  how  is  it  to  be  explained  that  our  ideogram  does  not 
mean  "arrow"  at  all,  but  signifies  "name?"  Just  as  the  picture  of  a  flying  bird  in 
writing  proper  was  used  exclusively  with  reference  to  its  religious  significance,  in  order 
to  express  the  abstract  idea  of  "  fate,  destiny,"  so  the  arrow  with  the  marks  or  symbols 
of  ownership  (originally  two  crossing  lines ')  carved  on  the  shaft  became  the  regular 
ideogram  for  "  personality  "  or  "  name."  The  same  association  of  ideas  led  to  exactly 
the  same  symbolism  and  usage  among  the  North  American  Indians,  with  whom  "the 
arrow  "  is  the  symbol  of  personality."  It  becomes  now  very  evident  that  the  Babylo- 
nian seal-cylinder,  with  its  peculiar  shape  and  use,  has  developed  out  of  the  hollow' 
shaft  of  an  arrow  marked  with  symbols  and  figures,  and  is  but  a  continuation  and 
elaboration  in  a  more  artistic  form  of  an  ancient  primitive  idea. 

From  palaographic  and  other  considerations  it  is  therefore  certain  that  Urukagina 
lived  before  the  ancient  kings  of  Shirpuria,  while  the  inscriptions  published  in  the 
present  work  as  Nos.  90,  91,  92,  94,  98,  99,  101,  111  are  still  older  than  Urukagina. 
The  interval  between  him  and  the  following  rulers  of  Tello  who  style  themselves 
"  kings  "  cannot  have  been  very  great,  however.  They  all  show  so  many  pahvographic 
features  in  common  that  they  must  be  classified  as  an  inseparable  group.     To  the 

bolh  reached  tlie  fame  conclusions  as  to  the  oldest  form  and  significance  of  the  arrow  in  piclure  writing  by  pursuing 
entirely  different  lines  of  research.  My  arguinents,  corroborated  by  Mr.  Ciishing's  own  investigations  and  long  resi- 
dence among  tribes  which  still  practice  many  of  the  ancient  primitive  rites  and  customs,  become  therefore  conclusive 
in  regard  to  the  original  form  of  the  character  mu.  I  quote  from  Mr.  Cushing's  letter  the  interesting  fact  that  the 
above  drawn  arrow  with  two  pairs  of  crossing  lines  on  its  shaft  is  called  by  the  Zuni  a'thlua  "speeder  (commander) 
of  all  "  (namely,  of  all  the  other  arrows  used  in  their  religious  ceremonies).  A  treatise  on  the  ceremonial  use  of  the 
arrow  among  the  Indians,  by  Mr,  Gushing,  is  in  press. 

'  Still  used  with  the  same  significance  in  Europe  and  America  by  persons  who  cannot  write,  if  they  have  to  afB.^ 
their  names  to  legal  documents.  The  crossed  lines  on  the  Indian  arrows  have  a  deep  religious  significance,  according 
to  Gushing. 

■^Gf  on  this  whole  subject  Gulin,  Korean  Oamen,  pp.  XXIf.  To  Prof.  Dr.  Brinlou  and  Mr.  Stuan  Culiii  I  am 
indebted  for  recent  information  on  this  subject. 

'Because  made  of  bulrushes,  growing  abundantly  along  tlie  marshes  and  canals  of  lower  Babylonia. 


CHIEFLY    PROM   NIPPUR.  37 

same  age  doubtless  belong  most,  if  not  all,  of  the  other  inscriptions  published  on  Pis. 
3G-i7  (No.  112).     I  shall  prove  my  theory  in  detail  by  the  following  arguments : 

I.  Pateographically  they  exhibit  most  important  points  of  contact  with  Uruka- 
gina,  Ui--Nina,  Edingiranagin,  Enanatuma  I,  Entemena,  Enanatuma  II,  especially 
with  the  first  three  mentioned. 

rt.  Characteristic  signs  are  identical  in  these  I^ippur  and  Tello  inscriptions.  Cf , 
(\  (/.,  gish,  Xo.  87,  col.  I,  10,  col.  II,  37,  IS'o.  110,  4  f.  e.,  with  the  same  sign  in  the 
texts  of  Ur-Nina  and  Edingiranagin  ;^  ban,  No.  87,  col.  I,  10,  col.  II,  37  (cf  No. 
102,  2)  with  the  same  sign  in  the  te.Kts  of  Edingiranagin  ;  a,  No.  80,  8  (Var.),  1  f  e.. 
No.  87,  passim;  No.  96,  2;  No.  104,  3;  lOG,  4 ;  110,  8  f  e.,  112,  7,  with  the  sign 
used  by  Ur-Nina,  Edingiranagin,  Enanatuma  I,  Entemena  (cf.  also  the  present  work. 
No.  115,  col.  I,  7,  col.  JI,  1,  2,  etc.);  shu,  No.  87,  col.  Ill,  34  (and  Yar  )  with  Uru- 
kagina,  Edingiranagin ;  da,  No.  86,  7,  No.  87,  col.  I,  19,  col.  II,  18,  20,  29,  etc.,  with 
the  sign  used  by  Ur- Nina,  Edingiranagin,  Entemena;  a  (ID),  No.  87,  col.  II,  41 
(Var.)  with  Entemena  (No.  115,  col.  I,  5) ;  ta.  No.  87,  col.  I,  46,  col.  If,  4,  12,  with 
the  same  sign  used  by  Urukagina,  Ur-Nina,  Edingiranagin,  Entemena;  ma,  No.  88, 
col.  Ill,  2,  with  the  same  sign  used  by  Urukagina,  Endigiranagin ;'  ma,  No.  87,  col. 
II,  40  ff.,  with  the  same  sign  used  by  Urukagina,  Edingiranagin;  and  many  other 
characters. 

b.  The  script  is  almost  entirely  linear  like  that  of  Urukagina,''  Ur-Nina  and 
Edino;lranao:in. 

c.  They  show  certain  peculiarities  in  the  script,  which  so  far  have  been  observed 
only  in  the  most  ancient  texts  of  Tello:  (1)  Lines  of  linear  signs  running  parallel 
to  a  separating  line  (marking  columns  and  other  divisions)  frequently  fall  together 
with  this  latter  so  that  the  character  now  appears  attached  to  the  separating  line 
above,  below,  to  the  right  or  left.  Sometimes  characters  ai"e  thus  attached  to  two  sep- 
arating lines  at  the  same  time.  Cf  No.  87,  col.  I,  5  {ma),  12  (Jen),  col.  II,  9  (shu),  17 
{lo),  29  (/^),  col.  Ill,  36  (mv).  No.  106,  2  (mti),  and  many  others  written  on  difi'erent 
fragments  of  No.  87.'     (2)  In  accordance  with  this  principle  two  or  more  characters 

'  In  Uicse  quotations,  as  a  rule,  I  shall  abslain  from  giving  the  exact  passages,  as  I  expect  that  everybody  who 
examines  my  arguments  has  made  himself  familiar  with  the  paheography  and  contents  of  the  most  ancient  inscriptions 
of  Telle  before,  and  to  those  who  have  not  done  so,  I  do  not  intend  to  give  introductory  lessons  in  the  limited  number 
of  pages  here  at  my  disposal,  in  fact  for  those  I  do  not  write. 

'Also  used  by  NaramSin,  cf  No.  130,  col.  II,  4. 

'Except  of  course  his  barrel  cylinder,  which  has  cuneiform  characters,  as  it  was  inscribed  with  a  stylus. 

*  For  this  pahieographic  peculiarity  in  the  inscriptions  of  Tello,  cf.  Urukagina  (De  Sarzec,  Deeouvertrs,  PI.  33, 
col.  II,  9,  10,  col.  Ill,  2,  5.  col.  IV,  3,  9,  col.  V,  2,  4)  ;  Ur-Nina  (De  Sarzec,  I.  c  ,  PI.  2,  No.  3,  col.  I,  1,  3,  Rctue  d'As- 
syriologie  II,  p.  84,  3  and  4  ;  p.  147,  col.  I,  3,  5,  col.  III,  3,  0,  col,  IV,  3,  5);  Edingiranagin  (De  Sarzec,  I  c  ,  PI. 4, 
Frag.  A,  col.  I,  6,  col.  II,  3,  4,  5,  10,  etc.;  PI.  31,  No,  2,  col.  I,   1-4,  6,  col.  II,  1-3,  5,  etc  );  Enanatuma  I  (.Revue 


38  OLD    BABYLONIAN   INSCRIPTIONS 

standing  in  close  proximity  to  each  other  frequently  enter  into  a  combination,  forming 
so-called  ligatures.^  Cf.  'No.  8(5,  5  Var.  (ma-na),  8  (lah-ba,  cf  also  Variants),  15 
Var.  (M-gub)  ;  Part  I,  PI.  14,  2  (da-da)  ;  No.  87,  col.  IT,  9  (ma-shu),  20  Var.  (da- 
gd),  34  (ki-ag),  45  (da-gi,  cf.  Var.  gi-c/i),'  col.  Ill,  21  (ha-dag);  34  (PA  [first  half 
of  the  character  sib]  '-gal) ;  No.  93,  7  (  Shul-pa) ;'  No.  9 1, 1  {Nin-dia-dug  (?)  ) ;'  No.  98, 
2  {dam-dumu);  No.  Hi,  G  (nada).'  On  the  monuments  of  Tello  this  tendency  to 
unite  two  characters  into  one  is  almost  entirely  confined  to  the  inscriptions  of  Ur- 
Nina.*  The  best  illustration  is  afforded  by  the  writing  of  the  name  of  his  son,  Nina- 
shu-banda.  The  four  signs  which  compose  the  name  are  contracted  into  one  large 
sign,  the  earliest  example  of  a  regular  monogram  in  the  history  of  writing  (De  Sar- 
zec,  I.  c,  PI.  2"',  No.  1).     A  number  of  signs  which  occurred  always"  in  the  same 

d' Assyriologie  III,  p.  3t,  1-5.  9,  1 1,  14  f.);  Eilteiiicna  (De  Sarzec,  I.  c,  PI.  5,  Nos.  2,  4  and  5 ;  PI.  31,  No  3,  col.  I, 
2,  4,  5,  col.  II,  3  ff  ;  lietue  d'Asnyriologie  If,  p.  148,  col  I,  1-6,  etc.)  ;  l<:iianatiiiiia  II  (De  Sarzec,  I.  c,  PI.  6,  No. 
4,  2-5,  7  f.)  For  oUier  examples  of  Entemena's  text  io  Uie  present  work,  cf.  Nos.  115-117.  Appirjatly  Dr.  Jastrow 
bad  not  seen  a  Tello  insciiption  when  he  wrote  his  remark  in  Z.  A.  VIII,  p.  217. 

'In  a  limited  measure  the  same  peculiarity  occurs  in  several  Assyrian  inscriptions,  c.  3000  years  later.  Cf.,  e.  g., 
ina,  in  the  inscription  of  Tiglathpileser  I  (I  11.,  Off),  inapa,  Salm.  Obel.,  1.  180,  176  (Elilprecht,  Assyriaca,  p.  37, 
note), etc. 

^Col.  II,  43.  ki  nin  Unugki  ga,  4t.  ganam-yad-shakir-a  dim,  43.  sUg  mu-da-gi-gi.  The  last  character  in  1.  38, 
which  remained  unidentified  for  such  a  long  time  (cf.  Amiaud  et  Mecliineau,  Tableau  Compare,  No.  123,  Jensen  in 
Schrader's  K  D.  Ill,  part  1,  p.  16,  note  4 ;  Scheil  in  Recueil  XV,  p.  63  ;  Ilommel,  Samerische  Leustucke,  p.  33,  No. 
376)  is  identical  with  Biiinnow,  LM  5410.  It  has  in  the  ancient  inscriptions  the  two  values  go,  and  ma  (for  the  latter 
cf ,  e.  ^.,  No.  87,  col.  II,  19  (AaZam-ma),  39  (i7r!/m*-»  ma) ).  On  P1.50,  col.  II,  4,  read  NA-GA  =  isAAiu^  (and  col.  Ill, 
4  f.,  KI-GAL  (=  kigalla)  ishpu-uk,  against  Scheil  iu  Recueil  XV,  62  f.). 

'Col.  Ill,   19.  namti-mu,  20.  nam  ti,  21.  ^a-6a-(io£?-yj— "unto  my  life  he  may  add  life." 

'PA  gal  LU  sag  gud,  read  nb  {I'A-LU  sng-guda-gal,  "the  shepherd  having  the  head  of  an  ox"  =  "the  ox- 
hcaded  shepherd,"  a  synonym  of  king,  according  to  Jensen. 

'On  the  god  Shul pa-nd  du,  cf.  Jensen,  Kusmologie,  pp  136  f.,  and  in  Schrader's  E.  B.,  Ill,  part  I,  p.  6.5,  note  11 
(_Umunpauddu).     Oppert  read  Uun-pa-e. 

«"The  goddess  who  destroys  life,"  an  ideogram  of  Bau  or  Gula  (Briinnow,  Lint  11034,  cf.  Ill  It.,  41,  col.  II, 
29-31  -.Ulli,  43,  col.  IV,  15-18,  and  the  present  work,  PI.  67,  col.  IU,  1-5).  The  same  deity  is  mentioned  No.  95,  1, 
No.  106,  1,  No.  Ill,  1.     On  the  value  oi dug  cf.  Ilommel,  Sumeriaehe  Lesesiueke,  p.  5,  No.  55,  and  p  13,  No.  115. 

'Cf.  No.  99,5. 

»Cf.  Betve  d'Assyrivlogie  II,  p.  147,  col.  Ill,  6  and  7,  col.  V,  1,  3,  6. 

»Cf.  No.  87,  col.  I,  .5,  40,  43,  etc.  The  linear  sign  is  composed  of  e  (canal)  +  gi  (reed)  and  originally  denotes  a 
piece  of  land  intersected  by  canals  and  covered  with  reeds  (cf.  No.  87.  col.  IU,  39).  The  land  par  excellence  with 
these  two  characteristic  features  was  to  the  Babylonians  their  own  country,  which  therefore  was  called  by  the  oldest 
inhabitants  Ei  +  e  +  gi  —  Eengi,  "  the  land  of  canals  and  reeds."  From  this  correct  etymology  of  Eengi  and  it*  use 
in  the  earliest  texts  (.b'lr  bar  Eengi,  No.  87,  col.  II,  21,  and  Eiigh<ig>agnna  en  Eengi,  No.  90,  3)  it  follows  that  the  name 
does  not  signify  "  low-lands  "  or  "  Tiefebene  "  in  general  in  the  ancient  inscriptions,  which  alone  have  to  decide  its 
nuaning  (against  Winckler  in  Milteilungen  des  Akademisch- Orientalistischen  Vereina  za  Berlin,  1887,  p.  12),  but  that  it 
is  the  geographical  designation  of  a  well-deflned  district.  Babylonia  proper.  As,  however.  Babylonia  and  low- 
lands are  equivalent  ideas,  Eengi  could  also  be  used  in  a  wider  sense  for  "  low-lands  "  (mi'itu)  in  general. 


CHIEPLT   FROM   KIPPUJl.  39 

combination  and  served  to  express  but  one  idea  or  object,  were  regularly  contracted 
at  this  early  time  and  became  compound  ideograms,  e.  g.,  Tcalama  "  country,"  gisMin^ 
"  wine,"  etc.  (3)  Lines  of  linear  signs  which  run  parallel  to  a  separating  line  are 
often  omitted,  even  if  the  sign  is  not  directly  connected  with  this  latter.     Cf.  No. 

'The  peculiar  way  in  wliich  it  is  written  in  the  oldest  inscriptions  of  Tello,  leaves  no  doubt  as  to  its  composition 
(fftV/j  -f  dii,).  The  analysis  of  this  ideogram  by  Pinches  {Sign  List,  No.  76  a  =  kaah  +  din),  accepted  by  Delitzsch 
(Ati>yriiic/if8  nnuluorUrbvch,  p.  854;,  Jensen  (in  Schrader's  K.  B.  Ill,  pait  1,  p.  27,  note  6),  Ilommel  (^Sumerische 
Lesetivcke,  No  180)  and  others,  must  therefore  be  abandoned.  For  examples  cf.  Edingiranagin's  inscription  un- 
earthed in  London  (/Voc.  Sec.  Bibl  Arch.,  Nov.  1893),  col.  IV,  3,  7,  col.  V,  3  :  gishdin  zu-zu-n;  or  Gudea  D  (De  Sarzec, 
I.e.,  PI.  9):  6.  Miiganki,  7.  i/elvy-ya'-i,  8.  Ouliln,  9.  kur  Ni-tagki,  10.  gu  gishmu  na  galla-aan,  11.  mamhru-a 
githdin  (nie !),  13.  t<hirpur-la''-i-shu,  13.  mu m-iu/n— "Magan,  Meluha.  Gubi,  Dilmun,  each  (a/t)  of  which  possesses 
every  kind  of  tree,  brought  a  ship  (laden)  with  timber  aud  wine  to  Shirpurla."  Jensen's  qiieslicn  (in  Sclirader's  Z^. 
B.  III.  part  1,  p.  13,  note  13),  as  to  what  Amiaud  may  have  read  in  Ur-Nina's  inscriplion  (De  Sarzec,  I.  c,  PI.  3,  No. 

1,  col  IV,  1-3,  which  Jensen  left  untranslated)  is  answered  by  leferring  him  to  the  Gudea  passage  just  translated, 
and  to  Utnu  d' As^riologie  II,  p.  147,  col.  V,  3-0,  together  with  De  Saizec,  J  c  ,  PI.  2Ws,  No.  1  (lower  section,  charac- 
ters standing  immediately  before  the  king).  Amiaud,  however  (in  Becord»  of  the  Fasti  I,  p.  6.5i,  as  well  as  Oppert  (in 
Btriie  d' Asfyriologie  II,  p.  147)  and  Heuzey  (in  Benue  d' Assyriologie  III,  p.  16,  aud  Decoueertea  en  Chaldee,  p.  170) 
wrongly  read  ginh  din  (notwithstanding  the  passage  from  Gudea  just  quoted,  lines  6  and  10,  where  the  two  respective 
characters  are  very  diffcrenl  from  each  other  !)  as  gan  (kan)  finding  the  name  of  Magan  in  the  first  line.  The  passage 
reads  rather  :  1.  ma  gishdin,  2.  kura-ta,  3.  gu  gith  gal,  4.  mu-tum  (?)— "a  ship  (laden)  with  wine  he  brought  from  the 
ccmnlry  which  posses.ses  every  kind  of  tree."  We  are  now  enabled  to  understand  the  full  significance  of  Ur-Nina's 
perforated  has  relief  (De  Sarzec,  I.  c,  PI.  2bis)  which  remained  obscure  to  Heuzey  in  his  treatise  mentioned  below. 
These  bas-reliefs  and  incised  slabs  (cf.  the  present  work,  I'l.  XVI,  Nos.  37  f.)  did  not  servo  "a  maintcnir  dresses,  sur 
des  autels  ou  sur  dcs  massifs  de  hriques,  divers  engins  consaciei  aux  dieu.v  et  parlic  ilieremeiit  des  masses  d'armes 
volives  "  (Heuzey,  Les  Armovies  Chnldeennes  de  Sirpourla,  pp.  11  f.,  cf.  pp.  6  f.).  For  they  would  have  been  too  small 
and  weak  for  such  a  puipose.  The  true  facts  are  rather  these  :  (1)  They  accompanied  donations  of  any  kind  made  to 
the  temple.  But  while  such  donations  were  consumed  in  the  interest  of  the  temple  service  (cf.  Ililprecht,  Z.  A.  VIII, 
p.  191  f.)  or  decayed  in  time  (buildings)  or  died  (slaves),  etc.,  these  tablets  were  preserved  in  the  temple  as  lasting 
memorials  to  their  munificent  donors  and  served  at  the  same  time  to  induce  other  worshipers  to  similar  acts  of  piety. 
(2)  The  hole  in  the  middle  of  the  tablets  served  to  fasten  it,  by  the  aid  of  a  nail,  in  the  wall  or  floor  of  the  temple, 
possibly  on  the  altar  itself  (3)  Tlie  scenes,  objects  and  inscriptions  <>n  these  tablets  generally  illustrate  and  describe 
tiie  person  and  work  of  the  donor  in  relation  to  his  dcit}'.  Ur  Nina's  more  elaborate  votive  tablets  (of  which  the 
smaller  is  only  an  exceipt,  cf.  De  Sarzec,  I.  c,  PI.  2Ws,  pp.  168-17M),  accordingly  represent  two  sides  of  the  king's 
work  undertaken  in  the  service  of  his  god.  In  the  upper  section  he  has  the  dupshig  (^  dupshikhu),  the  symbol  of 
masons,  upon  his  head  (exactly  as  Nabopolatser  describes  himself  in  the  present  work,  PI.  33,  col.  II,  57  ft".),  and  is 
surrounded  by  his  children  and  \iagc  {Un-nita  "  at  his  side  "="  page,"  not  "in  his  hand," — 0\^xiexl\n  Rtvue  d' Assyr- 
iologie  III,  p.  16,  note  1).  This  picture  illustrates  the  accompanying  statement :  "  Ur-Nina,  king  of  Shirpurla,  son  of 
Nigalnigin,  built  the  temple  of  Ningirsu,  built  the  abzu  banda  (cf.  Jensen  in  K.  B.  Ill,  part  1,  p.  13,  note  ft),  built  the 
temple  of  Nina."  In  the  lower  secliim  the  same  king,  seated  and  surrounded  by  his  children  and  his  chief  butler 
{Sag  antug  '  he  is  the  chief"),  offers  a  libation  of  wine.  This  picture  illustrates  tlie  words  standing  below  the  cup,  "a 
ship  of  wine  he  brought  from  the  country  which  possesses  every  kind  of  tree."  The  inscription  of  the  bas-relief  published 
by  Heuzey  in  Let  Armoirits  Chalde,  nnesde  Sirpouila  readu  :  1.  Lay  (DU-DU  =  a&a/u  "to  bring,"  nazaiu  "to  set  up"), 

2.  snnga  (Briinuow,  List  5QS0)  may,  3.  'I'no-r  Aingir  su-ka,  4.  dinr/ir  NingirSM,  5.  E-ninhura,  6.  lag.  7.  sanga   (cf. 

the  present  work.  No.  87,  col.  I,  30,  and  No.  113  ,3)  'Ungi-r  Nin  gir-su-ka  ye,  8 *'  ta,  9.  mu-na-taud-dti,  10.  GAG 

-[-  GISH  (not  gisal,  Ilommel,  Sum.  Lesest  ,  No.  30.j)  ura-sha,  11.  mu  na  yim—"  Gift  of  the  high  priest  of  Ningirsu  to 
Ningirsu  of  the  temple  Euini.Q.     The  gift  of  the  priest  of  Ningirsu  he  brought  from  ....  and  worked  it  into  a  .  .  .  ." 


40  OLD   BABTLONIAN   INSCRIPTIONS 

86,  3  Yar.  (ra),  4  Var.  (li),  5  Var.  (na)  ;  No.  87,  col.  I,  4  (  Unug),  14  and  20  Var. 
{dingir),  19  Var.,  col.  II,  37  Var.,  45,  III,  34  Var.  (da),  40  Yar.  (kalama)  ;  col.  JI, 
31  Yar.  {gim)  ;  col.  Ill,  2  (wm),  23,  41  Yar.  (a),  29  (ma),  37  Yar.  (wanO.  etc.  Out- 
side of  the  Nippur  texts  this  peciiliaritj  is  almost  confined'  to  the  inscriptions  of  Ur- 
Nina.  Cf.,  e.  g.,  De  Sarzec,  I.  c,  PI.  2 ''",  No.  2,  upper  section  (da  in  the  name  of  Ab- 
da),  ibid.  (  Ur  in  the  name  of  Ur-Nina),  Revus  d'Assyriologie  II,  p.  147,  col.  Y,  4. 

II.  The  pala^ographic  evidence  brought  forth  is  conclusive.  Nos.  86,  87  and  the 
other  texts  referred  to  above,  show  all  the  characteristic  features  of  the  inscriptions  of 
Urukagina,  Ur-Nina  and  Edingiranagin.  But  besides  they  exhibit  a  number  of  palaeo- 
graphic  peculiarities  whicli  are  altogether  absent  from  the  inscriptions  of  Tello,  and 
must  be  regarded  as  characteiistic  features  of  an  earlier  stage  of  writing.  They  will 
be  treated  in  full  at  another  place.-  I  confine  myself  here  to  a  brief  statement  of  the 
following  fact.  A  number  of  signs  have  a  form  representing  almost  the  original  pic- 
ture, othei's  have  at  least  a  more  original  form  than  the  iuscriptions  from  Tello,  even 
those  of  Urukagina  not  excepted.  Cf.  sum  (No.  87,  col.  I,  17,  the  ear  of  a  corn,  cf. 
also  1.  45),  gi  (ibid.,  col.  I,  3,  a  reed,  bulrash)\  a  (ibid,  col.  I,  31  in  egi-a,  a  tattooed 
forearm  with  hand),"  bar  (ibid.,  col.  ]I,  21;  No.  98,  4  (the  skin  of  an  animal  or)  a 
coarse  rug),^  lah  (ibid.,  col.  1,  21,  water  poured  out,  therefore,  "to  wash"),"  ra  (ibid., 

'One  example  is  lound  in  a  text  of  Entemena  {ne,  cf.  lievve  d' Assyriologie  II,  p.  149,  col.  IV,  2).  The  way  in 
■which  Ur  is  written  in  the  name  of  UiuIiagina*(Du  Sarztc,  I.  c,  PI.  32,  col.  1, 1),  fuinislies  llie  key  to  tlie  origin  of  this 
peculiariiy.  For  details  on  this  subject  I  rtier  to  my  GencMchte  und  Syalem  der  KeiUchrift,  which  has  been  in  prepa- 
ration for  the  last  nine  years. 

'  In  advance  I  warn  Assyriologists  not  to  regard  a  fourth  palicographic  peculiarity  (so  far  confined  to  these  Nippur 
texts)  as  a  mistake  of  the  scribes  :  (4)  If  two  linear  signs  wliich  are  to  be  connected  grammatically  stand  close 
together  in  writing,  yet  wiiliout  toucliing  each  other,  frequently  one  line  ol  the  second  running  parallel  to  a  line  in 
the  first  is  omitted  entirely  and  has  to  be  supplemented  from  the  first  sign,  Cf.  No.  87,  col.  Ill,  37  :  la-i\\  {sic!),  39  : 
ugawi  (tic!),  40  Var. :  rnwiia  (tic!)  ;  No.  103,  3  :  mana.  {sic!). 

'  In  order  to  obtain  a  clear  conception  of  the  original  picture,  this  sign  must  not  be  turned  to  the  left  (as  Hough- 
ton, I.  c,  p.  473,  and  others  did).  For  it  is  a  law  in  cuneiform  writing  "that  the  characters  are  all  and  always 
reversed  in  the  same  way  ;  what  (originally)  was  the  right  Iiand  side  became  (later)  the  top"  (Berlin,  I.  c,  p.  6). 
The  triangle  on  the  lelt  of  our  picture  does  not  represent  the  lower  end  of  the  stem  of  a  reed,  but  rather  its  top 
or  Cob.  Ct.  the  corresponding  pictures  ou  the  Assjiian  monuments  publislied  in  Layard,  'Jlte  MoitumtnU  of  J\ineteh, 
Second  Series,  e.  g.,  PI.  12,  No.  1  (reproduced  by  Aluspero  in  The  Dawn  oj  Uitilizalion,  p.  501). 

*The  crossed  lines  do  not  represent  "an  oinamented  sleeve"  (Bertin,  I.  c,  p.  9),  but  marks  of  tattooing  (cf. 
Berger,  "Rapport  sur  les  tatouages  Tunisiens,"  in  lietue  d'Assyriologie  III,  pp.  33-41).  Tlie  cuneiform  sign  without 
these  maiks  means  'side  "  {da)  ;  with  them,  it  denotes  him  who  is  at  somebody's  side  for  assistance  ;  he  who  has 
the  same  marks  of  tattooing  upon  liis  arm,  therefore  has  become  his  "brother."  The  sign  for  s7iesh,  "brother," 
denotes  a  person  as  the  second  child  of  the  same  family,  while  the  loriner  expresses  tiibal  relations  represented  by  a 
common  symbol. 

'According  to  Oppert  {Ixpedition  en  Mhopotaruie,  Tome  II,  p.  04)  and  Bertin  ((.  c,  p.  8)  an  altar.  Impossible  I 
It  repreeents  the  skin  of  an  anin  al  or  better  a  coarse  iiig  spread  upon  the  ground  for  peisous  of  rank  (and  images 
of  deities)  to  til  upon  ;  In  other  words,  it  denotes  the  place  of  honor,  in  exact  harmony  with  tlie  custom  prevailing 
ill  the  tents  of  Arabia  and  Mesopotamia  to  day.     Lelinjann  {SliainaihishnmnKin,  p.  122)  is  therefore  correct  in  giving 


CHIEFLY   FROM    NIPPUR.  41 

col.  I,  37  Yar.,  col.  Ill,  15  Var.,  "  canal "  +  "  to  fill "  (si  =  horn),  ^.  e.,  "  to  irri- 
gate"),^ lugal  (ibid.,  col.  I,  1-3,  the  sign  shows  the  remnant  of  the  original  arm.^  Cf. 
also  the  ideogram  zng  (ihid.,  col.  I,  3,  38,  etc.),  gur  (ibid.,  col.  Ill,  42  Var.),''  Kish 
(]S"o.  92,  3 ;  :N'o  102,  3 ;  103,  4),^  ag  (l^o.  83,  11  and  14),'  and  many  others  for  whose 
explanation  I  must  refer  to  my  Geschichte  und  System  der  Keilschrift.''  All  the  stone 
inscriptions  of  Urukagina  have  the  regular  Old  Babylonian  sign  for  mu^  jnst  as  the 
Nippur  texts  here  treated.  On  the  other  hand,  the  Nippur  texts  have  a  large  number 
of  far  more  original  forms  of  signs  than  the  Urukagina  and  Ur-Nina  inscrijjtions 
published.**  In  view  of  these  facts  I  can  only  draw  one  conclusion — that  most  of  these 
Nippur  texts  are  older  than  those  of  Urukagina. 

III.  Another  important  fact  corroborates  my  determination  of  the  age  of  these 

tobara^g)  the  original  meaning,  "seat,"  instead  of  "cliamber."  Tliis  sign  occurs  frequently  in  the  contracts  of 
Nuffar  (in  a  much  more  developed  form)  and  was  identified  with  bar  by  Scheil  independently  of  me.  Cf.  Recueil 
XVII,  p.  40d. 

'  8u,k{k)aUu  denotes  the  servant  {gal)  who  pours  out  (su)  [namely  water  over  his  master's  hands  and  feet].  A 
word  with  similar  meaning  (zw)  is  apparently  contained  in  zu-ah,  "ocean,"  which  Hommel  translated  half  correctly 
"house  of  water  (?),"  cf.  Siirnerische  Lesestueke,  No.  6.  Originally  zu  and  six  had  the  same  ideogram,  which  repre- 
sents a  vessel  (cistern?)  into  which  water  flows.  Zu  means,  therefore,  "to  flow  into,"  or  trans.,  "to  pour  into,  to 
add,"  then  figur.,  "to  increase  one's linowledge,  to  learn,  to  know."  Za-ab  denotes  "the  house  (abode)  into  which 
all  the  waters  flow."  Sukkallu  may  be  translated  "chamberlain"  (Kiimmerer),  later  it  received  a  more  general 
meaning. 

'Oppert  already  recognized  the  general  significance  of  the  picture  (I.  c,  p.  64).  But  tlie  exact  analysis  of  the 
compound  ideogram,  which  I  discovered  long  before  we  excavated  in  Nuffar,  remained  obscure  to  him,  Houghton, 
Sayce  {Transaclions  of  8oc.  Bibl.  Arch.  VI,  p.  475)  and  others.  Cf.  a  very  curious  form,  which  is  but  a  mutilated 
"ra,"  in  col.  I,  37,  second  Var. 

'  The  two  elements  lu  +  gal  appear  separated  in  No.  83,  2  Var.,  13  Var. ;  No.  101,  7  ;  No.  105,  7. 

'Successfully  analyzed  by  Ball  in  Proc.  8oc.  Bibl.  Arch.  XV,  p.  49.  The  line  which  continues  beyond  the  head 
is,  however,  no  continuation  of  the  forearm,  but  represents  the  cushion  between  the  head  and  the  vessel  upon  which 
the  latter  rests.  Originally  the  arm  reached  further  to  the  rim  of  the  vessel,  as  in  the  corresponding  Egyptian  hiero- 
glyphics and  as  illustrated  by  PI.  XVI,  No.  37,  of  the  present  work. 

*  It  closely  approaches  the  original  picture  explained  by  a  Babylonian  scribe  on  the  famous  fr.  from  Kuyunjik, 
col  in,  6  (Trans.  Soe.  Bibl.  Arch.  VI,  p.  455). 

*  Cf.  also  the  same  sign  on  the  very  ancient  monument  preceding  Urukagina's  time  (De  Sarzec,  I.  c,  PI.  l^is  b., 
col.  IV,  1). 

*  As  I  have  to  dispose  of  more  urgent  matters  at  present,  some  years  may  still  pass  before  its  publication. 
'Only  his  barrel  cylinder  in  clay  exhibits  traces  of  the  older  form  for  mu,  as  shown  above. 

'  Nobody  can  object  that  a  few  cliaracters  in  these  Nippur  inscriptions  seem  to  show  the  beginning  of  wedge- 
writing  and  that  a  few  others  seem  to  liave  a  later  form.  Lugalziggisi  presented  c.  103  large  inscribed  vases,  all 
apparently  bearing  tlie  same  long  inscription  here  publislied,  to  Inlil  of  Nippur.  Every  stonecutter  available  was 
employed.  Several  of  tliem  understood  but  little  of  writing,  and  consequently  some  very  ridiculous  forms  were 
produced.  Cf.,  «  g.,  col.  II,  16  (second  variant),  dug-a  (sic!),  29  (second  variant)  da,  39  (variants)  aga,  4i  gur, 
44  (fourth  variant)  ganam,  45  shig,  and  others.  In  order  to  understand  the  enormous  difiiculties  which  I  liad  to  over- 
come in  restoring  this  text,  Assyriologisls  will  bear  tliis  fact  in  mind. 


42  OLD   BABYLONIAN   INSCHIPTIONS 

insci'lptions  very  strongly.  In  the  inscriptions  of  Edingiranagin,  or  Edingiranatum,^ 
the  grandson  of  Ur-Isina,  a  city,  generally  transliterated  as  Is-ban''',  plays  a  very 
important  role.  In  fact  the  annihilation  of  the  power  of  this  city  in  S.  Babylonia  is  the 
one  prominent  feature  which  characterizes  his  government,  and  to  which  (in  connection 
■with  Ereeh,  Ur  and  some  other  cities)  the  king  refers  again  and  again."  The  most 
intei'esting  object  yet  found  in  Tello,  the  so-called  stele  of  vultures,  was  doubtless  set 
up  by  this  sovereign  in  commemoration  of  his  great  victory  ovei*  "'"'BAI^*'."^  How- 
ever this  may  be,  so  much  is  certain  that  at  some  time  previous  to  Edingiranagin,  a 
foreign  power  whose  centre  was  "'''BAN*',  had  succeeded  in  invading  and  conquering 
a  lai'ge  portion,  if  not  the  whole,  of  Babylonia,  Ei-ech  and  Ur  included.  The  same 
city  of  ""''BAN"  is  also  mentioned  in  the  long  [Nippur  text  No.  87,  and  here  again  it 
occurs  in  connection  with  Erech  and  Ur  (and  Larsam).  We  learn  at  the  same  time 
from  this  very  important  histoiical  document  that  Lugalzaggisi,  son  of  a  certain  Ukush 
"patesi  of  """BAN*""  (col.  I,  3,9, 10)  had  conquered  all  Babylonia  and  established 
an  empire  extending  from  the  Persian  Gulf  to  the  Mediterranean  Sea,  in  size  there- 
fore not  inferior  to  that  founded  much  later  by  Sargon  I.  This  first  "  king  of  the 
world"  (lugal  Tcalama,  col.  I,  4,  36-41,  col.  Ill,  4)  of  whom  Babylonian  documents 
give  us  information,  selected  Erech  as  his  capital,  and  by  his  great  achievements  raised 
'"'■''BAN'',  his  native  city,  "to  great  power"  [a  mag  mu-um-yxir,  col.  II,  41f.).  The 
two  documents,  Nippur,  No.  87,  and  the  stele  of  vultures  from  Tello,  belong  closely 
together  and  supplement  each  other,  the  one  giving  a  resume  of  the  rise  and  height  of 
the  power  and  influence  of  ""'BAN*',  the  other  illustiating  its  downfall.  The  former 
must  therefore  antedate  the  monument  of  Edingiranagin.  As  doubtless  some  time 
elapsed  between  the  rise  and  downfall  of  this  foreign  power ;  as,  moreover,  Shirpurla 
is  not  mentioned  in  Lugalzaggisi's  inscription,  apparently  because  it  did  not  as  yet 
exercise  any  political  influence  ;  ^  and  finally  as  palajographically  this  inscription  from 
Nippur  shows  more  traces  of  oi-iginality  than  the  texts  of  Urukagiua  and  Ur-Nina,  as 

'In  view  of  De  Sarzec,  I.  c,  PI.  31,  No.  3,  col.  Ill,  5  (&'fZtnjft>a-«(i<um-ma=  "  Brought  into  tlie  house  of  his 
god  "  (by  his  parents  after  his  birth). 

»Cf.  De  Sarzi-c,  I.  c,  PI.  3,  Fragm.  A,  col.  I,  5,  8,  col.  II,  4,  13,  col.  Ill,  5;  PI.  4,  Fragm.  A,  col.  II,  2,  11  : 
Fragm.  B,  col.  III.  3.  col.  V,  4  ;  PI.  31,  No.  2,  col.  I,  6. 

'For  details  cf.  Ileuzey's  explanation  of  the  figurative  representations  in  his  work,  i<»  Origines  OrientaUs. 
pp.  49-84,  and  in  De  Sarzec,  I.  c,  pp.  174-184.  I  agrie  with  this  scholar  that  the  people  whose  defeat  Is  illustrated  on 
this  monument  belong  to  the  city  (and  country)  of  si'hQk'^kl  (De  Sarzec,  I.  c,  pp.  18J). 

*  This  was  the  original  reading  of  1.  10;  the  traces  preserved  on  two  fragments  establish  my  text  restoration  of 
this  line  beyond  doubt. 

•The  fragment  of  an  inscribed  object,  apparently  dedicated  by  a  king  of  ff'^'iBAN'^'  to  Ningirsu,  was  found  in 
Tello  (De  Sarzec,  I.  c,  PI.  5,  No.  3,  and  p.  119).  From  the  character  used  for  "  king"  I  draw  the  conclusion  (with 
Ileuzey)  that  the  object  belongs  to  a  somcwliat  later  period.  Apparently  y'sABAN^'  played  a  second  important  ible  in 
the  Babylonian  history. 


CHIEFLY   TKOM   NirPUR.  43 

stated  above,  we  are  justified  in  placing  Lngalzaggisi  before  these  two  rulers  of  Shir- 
purla  and  in  regarding  most  of  the  inscriptions  published  as  ISTos.  86-112  as  older  than 
the  earliest  rojal  inscriptions  from  Tello/  At  any  rate,  they  are  not  later  than  these. 
A  question  of  fundamental  importance  for  our  correct  conception  of  the  earliest 
phase  of  Babylonian  history  has  been  repeatedly  discussed  within  the  last  ten  years  :  In 
which  relation  did  Sargon  I  (and  Naram-Sin)  stand  to  the  early  kings  of  Tello?  Did 
he  antedate  or  succeed  them  ?  Winckler '  and  Maspero '  expressed  themselves  decidedly 
in  favor  of  the  former  view,^  while  Hommel,"  Heuzey "  and  myself  (Part  I,  p,  19),'  with 
more  or  less  emphasis  placed  Sargon  I  and  his  son  after  Ur-Kina  and  Edingiranagin 
I  will  now  briefly  give  the  definite  proof  of  the  validity  of  our  theory. 

1.  The  results  of  the  exploration  of  the  lowest  strata  of  Ekur  will  have  convinced, 
us  that  Babylonian  civilization  had  a  history  antedating  the  kingdom  of  Sargon  I  by 
several  thousand  years.  This  pre-Sargonic  period  must  have  had  a  system  of  writing ; 
for  the  earliest  texts  at  our  disposal,  however  closely  approaching  the  original  picture  in 
Q,  number  of  cases,  presuppose  an  earlier  stage  of  writing,  such  as  is  testified  to  have 
existed  in  Babylonia  by  the  monument  "  Blau  "  ^  and  by  the  famous  fragments  from 
Kuyunjik.'  Pieces  of  inscribed  objects  unearthed  below  the  Sargon  level  prove  posi- 
tively that  writing  existed  in  Nippur  long  before  Sargon  I.  It  seems,  therefore,  at  the 
very  outset,  impossible  to  believe  that  not  one  document  antedating  the  highly  devel- 
oped style  of  writing  in  Sargon's  monuments  should  have  been  excavated  in  Nuffar 
or  Tello.  In  fact,  it  would  be  altogether  unreasonable  to  regard  the  inscriptions  of 
Sargon  and  Narum-Sin  as  the  first  written  records  of  the  ancient  Babylonian  civili- 
zation. 

2.  Everybody  who  has  studied  the  earliest  inscriptions  of  Babylonia  from  their 
originals,  and  has  devoted  that  special  pains  to  all  the  details  of  paLcography,  which 

'The  liule  fragment  No.  107  cannot  be  referred  to  the  lime  of  Entemena,  the  only  other  ruler  of  Tello  who, 
according  to  our  present  knowledge,  presented  an  inscribed  vase  to  Inlil.  Perhaps  it  is  the  first  indication  of 
the  rising  of  Sbirpurla  in  the  South  and  of  the  extending  of  its  sphere  of  influence  northward  at  the  expense  of 
ff'sABANW. 

^  Ontermchungen,  p.  43  ;  Oeschichte,  pp.  40f.  (but  cf.  on  the  other  side  p.  43  !) ;  AUorientalische  Fonchungen  III, 
pp.  236  ff. 

'  In  lUcueil  XV,  pp.  65f. ;  The  Dawn  of  Civilization,  p.  605,  note  3  (end). 

*  Recently  adopted  by  Rogers,  Outlines  of  t/ie  Uistory  of  Early  Babylonia,  Leipzig,  1S93,  p.  11,  note  1  [but  given 
up  again  after  hearing  my  address.  Contributions  to  the  Uistory  of  Sargon  land  His  Predecessors,  before  the  Oriental 
Club  of  Philadelphia]. 

'  Zeitschrift  fur  Keilschriflforschung  IF,  p.  182  ;  Oeschichte  Bahyloniens  und  Assyriens,  p.  291. 

•Cf.,  «.  g.,  Les  Origines  OrientaUs,  pp.  50,  84  ;  Revue  d' Assyriulogie  III,  pp.  54,  57. 

'  Cf.  also  Recent  Research  in  Bible  Lands,  pp.  66f. 

'  Called  so  for  the  sake  of  brevity.     Cf  above,  p.  35,  note  4. 

•Published  by  Houghton  in  Trans.  Soc.  Bibl.  Arch,,  p.  454,  and  reproduced  in  several  other  works. 


44  OLD   BABYLONIAN   INSCKIPTIONS 

I  have  a  right  to  expect  from  those  who  criticise  my  statements  on  this  subject,  must 
necessarily  come  to  the  conclusion  that  a  much  longer  period  of  development  lies  be- 
tween Lugalzaggisi,  Urukagina,  Ur-Nina  and  Edingiranagin,  on  the  one  hand,  and 
Sargon  and  Naram-Sin,  on  the  other,  than  between  the  latter  and  Ur-Ba'u  Gudea, 
Ur-Gur,  etc.  It  is  surely  remarkable  that  Monsieur  Heuzey  '  and  myself,  who  have 
devoted  years  of  constant  study  to  the  palaography  of  the  earliest  original  inscriptions 
of  Babylonia,  quite  Independently  of  each  other,  have  reached  exactly  the  same 
conclusions.  It  is  out  of  regard  for  the  view  of  those  who  do  not  accept  Nabonidos' 
3200  years  as  correct,  that  on  paheographic  evidence  alone  I  assign  to  Lugalzaggisi 
the  minimal  date  of  4000  B.C.  My  own  personal  conviction,  however,  is  that  he  can- 
not have  lived  later  than  4500  B.C. 

3.  1  hat  my  determination  of  the  age  of  Lugalzaggisi  is  not  too  high  is  proved 
by  the  discovery  of  an  uninscribed  vase  of  precisely  the  same  material  and  character- 
istic shape-  as  most  of  the  vases  which  bear  Lugalzaggisi's  inscription.  It  was  found 
1.54  m.  below  the  pavement  of  Naram-Sin,  and  must  therefore  considerably  antedate 
the  rule  of  the  latter. 

4.  From  pateographic  and  other  reasons,  I  came  to  the  conclusion  above,  that  the 
inscrijitions  of  Lugalzaggisi  and  of  the  other  kings,  patesis,  etc.,  from  Nipjnir 
grouped  together  with  them,  are  surely  older  than  Edingiranagin.  Heuzey,  on  the 
basis  of  other  arguments,  had  inferred  that  the  stele  of  vultures  and  the  reliefs  of  Ur- 
Nina  are  "surely  older  than  Naram-Sin."  Hence  it  would  follow,  that  if  Ileuzey's 
judgment  of  the  age  of  these  specimens  of  art  is  correct,  also  the  monuments  of  Lu- 
galzaggisi, etc.,  antedate  Naram-Sin.  I  am  now  in  the  position  to  prove  the  correct- 
ness of  Ileuzey's  view  beyond  question.  Since  a  specimen  of  the  workmanship  of  the 
artists  at  Nartm-Sin's  time  was  recently  discovered  (cf.  PI.  XXH,  IS^o.  64),  showing 
exactly  the  same  high  degree  of  execution  as  the  script  on  his  monuments,  every  Assyri- 
ologist  is  enabled  to  judge  for  himself  as  to  the  value  of  Ileuzey's  judgment.  There 
are,  however,  a  few  fragments  of  a  relief  in  clay  lately  discovered  in  Nippur,  which  must 
be  regarded  as  the  strongest  evidence  in  favor  of  the  French  scholar's  determination. 
While  Heuzey  declared  LTr-Nina's  and  Edingiranagin's  reliefs  to  be  of  greater  anti- 

'  It  is  needless  to  quote  passages  from  Mr.  Ileuzey's  works  in  aildition  to  those  given  on  p.  43,  note  6.  In  connec- 
tion with  his  discussion  of  the  age  of  the  stele  of  vultures  he  makes  the  emphatic  statemenl,  "le  type  lineaire  de 
r^criture  est  assurement  plus  ancien  que  celui  des  inscriptions de  Naram-Sin, etc."  (cf.  L(»  Origines  Orientales,  p.  50). 

^Haynes  reported  on  lliis  vase,  August  10,  1895,  expressing  the  hope  that  I  might  be  able  to  use  it  in  support  of 
my  theory  as  to  the  age  of  most  of  the  other  ancient  vase  fragments  from  Nippur.  He  found  it  covered  with  earth 
and  black  a&hes.  It  consists  of  white  calcite  stalagmite  and  has  a  very  characteristic  shape  never  found  at  a  later  period 
in  Nippur  again.  In  general  this  class  of  vases  resembles  a  flower-pot,  the  diameter  at  the  top  being  larger  than  that 
at  the  bottom,  while  the  walls  frequently  recede  a  little  at  the  middle.  The  size  of  the  above-mentioned  vase  is  :  h., 
26.5  ;  d.  at  the  top,  18  ;  at  the  bottom,  14.8  ;  at  the  middle,  13.8  cm. 


CHIEFLY   TROM   NIPPUR.  45 

quity  than  Narani-Sin's  monuments,  he  characterized  the  relief  which  opens  the  splen- 
did series  of  De  Sarzec's  finds  (PI.  I,  ISTo.  1),  and  has  several  points  of  contact  with 
the  art  exhibited  in  the  stele  of  vultures,  as  "  plus  primitif,  meme  que  celui  de  la 
grossiere  tablette  du  roi  Our-ISIina"  [De  Sarzec,  I.e.,  PI.  1,  No.  2], and  as  "une  ceuvre 
d'une  antiquite  prodigieuse,  un  monument  des  plus  precieux,  que  nous  devons  le  placer 
avec  respect  tout  a  fait  en  tete  des  series  orientales,  comme  le  plus  ancien  example 
connu  de  la  sculpture  chaldeenne."  These  words  of  a  true  master  of  his  subject  have 
found  a  splendid  confirmation  in  the  clay  reliefs  of  Nippur  just  referred  to,  which 
in  their  whole  conception  and  execution  show  a  striking  resemblance  to  the  oldest  spe- 
cimen of  art  recovered  from  Tello.  They  were  found  7-7.70  m.  below  the  level  of 
Naram-Sin's  pavement,  and  within  about  1.50  m.  of  the  lowest  trace  of  Babylonian 
civilization.'  Truly  the  genius  and  critical  penetration  of  Heuzey  could  not  have  won 
a  more  brilliant  victory. 

5.  In  connection  with  my  examination  of  the  pre-Sargonic  strata  of  Ekur,  I  twice 
called  attention  to  the  fact  that  baked  bricks  found  below  Naram-Sin's  pavement  are 
plano-convex  in  form.-  I  might  have  added  that  no  other  form  of  baked  brick  has  so 
far  been  discovered  anywhere  in  the  lowest  strata  of  Nippur,  and  that  these  biicks  as 
a  rule  bear  a  simple  thumb  mark  upon  their  convex  side.  The  form  of  these  baked 
bricks,  until  the  contrary  has  been  proved,  must  therefore  be  regarded  as  a  character- 
istic feature  of  all  structures  previous  to  the  time  of  Sargon  I  and  Naram-Sin.  It  is 
quite  in  accordance  with  this  view  that  the  only  inscribed  bricks  of  Tello  which  show 
this  peculiar  form,  bear  the  legend  of  Ur-Nina,  whom  on  other  evidence  I  placed  before 
Sargon  and  Naram-Sin. 

G.  AVe  draw  a  final  and  conclusive  argument  from  a  door-socket  of  Sargon  him- 
self In  Part  I,  PI.  14,  Nos.  23-25,  I  published  three  brief  legends  of  a  king  whom, 
influenced  by  Pinches's  reading  (Garde),  I  read  Gande  (pp.  28  ff".),  and  whom  I 
regarded  as  identical  with  Gandash,  the  founder  of  the  Cassite  dynasty.  All  that  I 
brought  forward  in  favor  of  this  identity  1  herewith  withdraw ;  when  I  wrote  those 

'Cf.  above,  p.  26,  note  2.     They  will  be  published  in  Series  B  of  the  expedition  work  edited  by  myself. 

'The  bricks  of  the  ancient  cuib  around  the  allar,  p.  24,  and  Ihe  bricks  of  the  ancient  arch,  p.  26.  In  his  report 
of  Oct.  26,  1895,  Haynes  refers  to  the  discovery  of  a  terra -cotta  floor  with  a  rim  a  little  below  the  pavement  of  Naram- 
Sin.  He  regards  it  as  a  combination  of  bath  and  closet,  "proving  that  the  present  customs  and  methods  of  preparing 
the  body  forworship,  as  practiced  by  Moslems  [in  the  immediate  neighborhood  of  their  mosques],  is  of  very  great  anti- 
quity. The  drainage  from  this  floor  was  conducted  into  a  large  vertical  tile  drain,  which  is  2  m.  long  and  has  an 
average  diameter  of  85  cm."  This  tile  drain  is  "supported  by  a  double  course  of  bricks,  piano  convex  in  form,  with 
finger  marks  on  the  convex  side."  For  a  specimen  of  Ur-Nina's  bricks  cf.  De  Sarzec,  I.  c,  PI.  31,  No.  1.  Specimens 
of  this  class  of  Nippur  bricks  were  given  by  Peters  in  The  American  Archmological  Journal  X,  p.  34  (two  drawings 
from  the  hand  of  the  late  Mr.  Mayer,  f  20  Dec,  1894,  in  Bagdad).  The  peculiar  shape  of  these  bricks  in  llie  arch  is 
scarcely  distinguishable  on  PI.  XXV III  of  the  present  work. 


46  OLD    BABYLOXIASr   INSCRIPTIONS. 

pages,  I  was  still  somewhat  influenced  by  the  current  view  of  Assyriologists,  that 
later  kings  occasionally  imitated  older  patterns  in  their  script.  Since  then  I  have 
completely  shaken  oflFthis  old  theory  as  utterly  untenable  when  contrasted  with  all  the 
known  facts  of  Babylonian  palaeography.  The  observation,  however,  which  I  made  on 
p.  29,  note  2,  that  the  chai-acters  represent  the  peculiarities  of  Ur-Kina's  inscriptions 
was  entirely  correct.  Since  then  a  large  number  of  vase  fragments  have  been  exca- 
vated, by  which  I  was  enabled  to  confii-m  and  strengthen  my  previous  judgment  based 
upon  the  study  of  a  few  squeezes  of  badly  effaced  inscriptions  and  to  analyze  the  pal- 
seogi-aphic  peculiarities  of  this  whole  class  of  ancient  texts  completely.  I  arrived  at 
once  at  the  result  that  the  three  legends  published  on  PI.  14  were  wiitten  by  Lugal- 
kigub-nidudu,  "  lord  of  Erech,  king  of  Ur,"  who  left  us  No.  86.  Among  other  gifts, 
such  as  vases,  dishes,  etc.,'  this  sovereign  presented  a  number  of  unhewn  diorite, 
calcite,  stalagmite  and  other  blocks-  to  the  temple  as  raw  material  for  future  use  '  At 
the  time  of  Bur-Sin  II  several  of  these  blocks,  of  which  one  is  published  on  PI.  XVII, 
were  still  unused.'  They  had  been  handed  down  from  a  hoary  antiquity  and  scrupu- 
lously preserved  for  c.  1500-2000  years  in  the  temple  archive.  Bur-Sin  II  selected  a 
diorite  block  from  among  them,  left  the  few  words  of  its  donor  respectfully  on  its  side,^ 
tni-ned  it  into  a  door-socket,  wrote  his  own  inscription  on  its  polished  surface  and  pre- 
sented it  in  this  new  form  to  the  temple.  But  something  similar  happened  many  hun- 
dred years  before.  According  to  Part  I,  p.  29,  section  1,''  the  same  rude  inscription  is 
scratched  upon  the  back  side  of  a  door-socket  of  Sargon  I.  From  the  analogous  case 
just  treated  it  follows  that  Lugal  kigub-nidudu  must  have  lived  even  befoi-e  Sargon  I, 
and  consequently  that  all  other  inscriptions  which  have  the  same  palatograph ic  peculi- 
arities as  his  own  can  only  be  classified  as  pre-Sargonic. 

'  Cf.  PI.  XVIir,  40-48. 

*Cf.  Part  I,  p.  29. 

'These  blocks  received  therefore  only  a  kind  of  registering  mark  scratched  merely  upon  their  surface  [Dinglr  En- 
lil(la)  Lugal-ki-gub  ni  dudu  (n«)  amuna-nhub,  "To  Inlil  L.  presented  (this"  z=?ie)).  The  inscription  on  the  block, 
PI.  XVII,  No.  39,  had  originally  8  li.  according  to  the  traces  left.  On  the  diorite  blocks  these  inscriptions  are  well 
preserved;  on  the  calcite  blocks  however,  whose  surface  corroded  and  crumbled  in  the  course  of  six  millenniums,  they 
have  suffered  considerably.  Cf.  on  the  whole  question  of  presenting  stones  as  raw  material  to  the  temple,  Hilprecht 
in  Z.  A.  VIII,  pp.  190  S. 

*  As  shown  above. 

'Cf.  The  curses  on  the  statue  B  of  Gudea,  col.  VII,  59  ff.,  on  Ihe  door-sockets  of  Sargon,  PI.  1,  12  ff.,  PI.  2,  13  ff., 
on  the  lapis  lazuli  block  of  Kadashman-Turgu,  PI.  24,  pp.  14-20.  In  the  latter  case  the  lapis  lazuli  was  likewise  pre- 
sented as  raw  material  to  be  used  in  the  interest  of  the  temple.  But  the  inscription— this  was  the  intention  of  the 
donor— was  to  be  preserved  (a  thin  piece  of  lapis  lazuli  being  cut  off,  cf.  PI.  XI,  No.  2.j)  in  remembrance  of  the  gift. 

»Cf.  Parti,  "Table  of  Contents,"  p.  47. 


CHIEFLY   FROM   NIPPUR.  47 


CONTENTS  AN^D  HISTORICAL  RESULTS. 

In  the  briefest  possible  way  I  will  indicate  the  general  results  which  I  di'aw  from 
a  combined  study  of  the  most  ancient  Kippur  and  Tello  inscriptions.  With  the  very 
scanty  material  at  my  disposal  this  sketch  can  only  be  tentative  in  many  points.  For 
every  statement,  however,  which  I  shall  make,  I  have  my  decided  reasons,  which  will 
be  found  in  other  places.^ 

At  the  earliest  period  of  history  which  inscriptions  reveal  to  us,  Babylonia  has  a 
high  civilization  and  is  known  under  the  name  of  Kengi,  "land  of  the  canals  and 
reeds,"-  which  includes  South  and  Middle  Babylonia  and  possibly  a  part  of  the  North. 
Its  first  ruler  of  whom  we  know  is  '■'■  En-shagsag-ana,  lord  of  Kengi.'"  Whether  he 
was  of  foreign  origin  or  the  shaykh  of  a  smaller  Babylonian  "  city  "  which  extended  its 
influence  or  the  regular  descendant  of  the  royal  family  of  one  of  the  larger  cities,  can- 
not be  decided.  It  is  therefore  impossible  to  say  whether  he  belonged  to  the  Sumei-ian 
or  Semitic  race,  or  traced  his  origin  to  both.  That  the  Semites  were  already  in  the 
country  results,  aside  from  other  considerations,''  from  the  fact  that  the  human  figures  on 
the  stele  of  Ur-Enlil,  which  belongs  to  about  the  same  period,'  show  the  characteristic 

•In  Asiyriaca,  part  II,  in  Z.  A.,  and  in  response  to  a  repealed  invitation  from  the  President  and  Secretary  of  tlie 
Philosophical  Society  of  Great  Britian,  in  the  Transactions  of  the  latter  society,  where  I  expect  to  give  a  more 
complete  sketch  of  the  political  and  social  conditions  of  ancient  Babylonia. 

'Cf.  No.  90,  4  (also  No.  87,  col.  II,  21)  and  above  p.  33,  note  9. 

'  Ills  inscriptions  (Nos.  90-93)  have  the  oldest  form  of  mu,  have  older  forms  for  sag  and  show  other  characteristic 
features  of  high  antiquity,     llis'namo  siguifles  "lord  is  the  king  of  heaven." 

*  Cf.  for  the  present  only  the  important  argument  drawn  from  Lugalzaggisi's  inscription  No.  87,  col.  HE,  38.  Here 
we  have  the  same  writing  DA- OR,  which  from  the  inscriptions  of  Nebuchadrezzir  II  and  other  latest  Babylonian 
kings,  is  known  to  be  a  Semiticism  for  daru.     Cf  Deliizsch,  Asuyrisclies  Uandworterbuch,  p.  213. 

*  It  has  the  most  ancient  forms  for  dam  and  mu  and  shows  a  very  characteristic  feature  of  the  oldest  period  cf 
V  riling  by  contracting  the  name  of  Jiin-din-dug(-ga),  or  Ba'u  (cf.  above  p.  38)  into  a  monogram.  The  primitive 
style  of  art,  and  such  details  as  the  headdress  of  the  god,  the  short  garment  of  the  two  persons  following  the  sheep 
and  goat,  the  nakedness  of  Ur-Eiilil,  the  fact  that  his  figure  and  the  other  two  have  tiieir  hair  shaved  off,  corrob- 
orate my  determination  of  the  age  of  this  monument.  On  the  other  hand,  this  stele  and  No.  38  of  the  same  plate, 
which  doubtless  belongs  to  the  same  age,  show  us  a  real  Old  Babylonian  master,  who  produced  a  beautiful  ensemble 
with  a  few  simple  lines,  and  knew  how  to  breathe  life  into  his  very  realistic  but  very  graceful  figures.  Cf.  the  great 
skill  he  exhibits  in  his  drawing  of  the  graceful  outlines  of  a  gazel,  and  his  remarkable  knowledge  of  animal  locomo- 
tion !  The  two  animals  in  No.  37  "represent  very  characteristically  two  species,  the  near  one  a  goat  and  the  far  one  a 
sheep.  The  goat  shows  more  characteristics  of  the  wild  species  of  Eastern  Persia  and  Afghanistan  than  of  the  Per- 
sian, and  so  may  be  a  domestic  hybrid  between  the  two  (i.  e.,  Caprafalconerii  a.ad  Gapra  mgagrus).  The  sheep  is 
probably  also  derived  front  Eastern  Persia  and  is  perhaps  the  '  urial '  Oois  vignei,  which  is  an  ally  of  the  domestic 
sheep.  It  has  resemblance  also  to  the  Armenian  wild  sheep  Oois  gmelinii,  but  tlie  rugosity  of  the  horns  is  too  great, 
and  the  lines  are  too  vertical  "  (communication  from  my  colleague.  Dr.  Edward  D.  Cope,  Professor  of  Zoology  and 
Compaiative  Anatomy,  who  kindly  examined  the  monument). 


48  OLD    BABYLONIAN   INSCRIPTIONS 

features  of  a  mixed  race.^  The  capital  of  this  early  kingdom  is  likewise  unknown.^ 
In  all  probability  it  was  Erech/'  The  religious  centre  of  Kengi  was  the  sanctuai*y  of 
Inlil  at  Nippur.'  It  stood  under  the  especial  care  of  every  ruler  who  claimed  supreme 
authority  over  the  country,  and  who  called  himself  patesi  gal  Inlil,^  to  define  his  posi- 
tion as  being  obtained  by  divine  authority.  The  chief  local  administrator  of  the  tem- 
ple in  ^Nippur  seems  to  have  had  the  title  damJcar  gaU  This  I  infer  from  my  analysis 
of  the  meaning  of  damhar  and  from  the  inscriptions  of  IS^os.  94  and  95  in  connection 
with  Ko.  96,  where  a  certain  Aba-Inlil  {==  KUhit-Bel)  who  has  the  title  of  damJcar, 
presents  a  vase  to  I^inlil  '•  for  the  life  of  Ur-Inlil,  patesi  of  ^Nippur."'  Ur'*  and  Larsam^ 
and  doubtless  other  places  whose  names  are  not  yet  known  from  inscriptions,  were 
prominent  cities  in  this  early  Babylonian  kingdom.  They  had  their  own  sanctuaries, 
which  stood  under  the  control  of  a  patesi.  This  title  characterizes  its  bearer,  according 
to  his  religious  position,  as  sovereign  lord  of  a  temple  and  chief  servant  of  the  god 
worshiped  in  it.  The  fact  that  a  patesi,  in  addition,  often  occupied  a  political  position 
as  king  or  governor,  does  not  interfere  with  this  view.  He  is  first  of  all  the  highest 
official  of  his  god,  representing  him  in  his  dealings  with  his  subjects ;  in  other  words, 

'  Prof.  Cope  wrote  me  on  this  subject :  "The  shortness  of  the  jaws  however  is  certainly  not  a  Semitic  character  in 
human  faces,  and  this  character  renders  the  physiognomy  very  peculiar.  The  hooked  nose  and  large  eyes  on  the  con- 
trary are  Semitic.  As  a  result  I  should  say  the  figures  represent  an  Aryan  race  with  some  Semitic  tendencies.  The 
identification  of  such  a  ruce  is  of  much  interest  [indeed  it  is  of  vital  importance  for  the  whole  Sumerian  question  ! 
— H.].     The  people  evidently  have  no  Mongolian  tendencies." 

'It  may  have  stood  in  No.  90,  5,  lugal which  is  only  preserved  in  part.  The  traces  do  not  point  to  the  ideo- 
gram of  Unug,  more  to  kalama. 

'Cf.  Nos.  86,  4-14  ;  also  the  fact  that  Erech  is  the  capital  of  Lugal  kigub-nidudu  and  Lugalzaggisi  and  is  promi- 
nently mentioned  in  Edingiranagin's  inscriptions.  Cf.  also  Hommel,  QescMchte,  p.  306,  and  especially  p.  300,  observe 
the  important  position  which  Erech  holds  in  the  titles  of  the  kings  of  the  dynasty  of  Isin  en  (shega)  Unuga^i  \_N.  B. 
Winckler's  reading  of  Part  I,  No.  26,  3,  as  Sin-ga-mil,  is  an  absolute  palseographic  impossibility.  If  anything,  the 
reading  of  this  line  as  Unugki.gage  is  sure  beyond  question  (against  Winckler,  Altorientalische  Forachungen  III,  p. 
274)]. 

*Cf.  above,  p.  23,  and  among  other  points,  especially  No.  87,  col.  I,  36-41. 

'  Cf.  No.  87,  col.  I.  A  similar  title  occurs  in  the  inscriptions  of  Tello,  patesi  gal  Ningirsu  (Entemena  and  his  son 
Enanatuma).  Apparently  at  an  early  time  the  god  Ninib  received  the  W\.\e  patent  gal  Inlil  (PI.  55,  Obv.  17),  and  the 
kings  and  governors  were  satisfied  with  the  title  pateni  Inlil. 

•Cf.  No.  94:  \.  Dingir  Nin-din-dug,  3.  Ur-dmgir  En-lil,  S.  dam-kar  gal,  i.  amu  shub,  "To  Ba'u  Ur-Enlil  the  chief 
agent  {scil.  of  Inlil)  devoted  (it)."  The  current  translation  of  damkar,  "merchant,"  is  too  narrow  in  many  passages. 
Cf  also  No.  95:  1.  [^mgir  ji-]in.din-dug  ga  2.  Ur-Mu-ma  8.  [djam-kar  4.  [««£])irW(]  5.  la-muna  sJmb],  "To  Ba'u  Ur- 
Mama,  agent  of  Enlil  presented  it."  For  dingir  Ma-ma  cf.  the  ideogram  of  Gula,  'li7iffir  Meme  in  later  texts  (e.  g., 
Strassmaier,  Camhyset,  145,  3)  and  the  goddess  Mami  II  R.  51,  55a,  and  in  old  Bnbylonian  contracts  (the  last  two 
references  I  owe  to  Jensen).  From  the  fragment  of  an  inscribed  stone  in  Bagdad  I  copied  the  phrase  " dam  kar 
dingir  DUN-GI,  preceded  by  the  titles  of  a  king  of  the  second  dynasty  of  Ur,  and  followed  by  dingir  Uru'^i-ka. 

'  Cf  No.  97,  which  seems  to  have  been  devoted  by  this  very  [Ur]-Enlil,  patesi  of  Nippur,  to  Bel. 

'Cf.  Nos.  80  and  87,  col.  II,  30-33,  mentioned  also  by  Edingiranagin. 

»Cf  No.  87,  col.  II,  33-37. 


CHIEFLY   FROM   NIPPUR.  49 

he  is  the  legitimate  possessor  of  all  the  privileges  connected  with  this  title.  These 
privileges  vary  according  to  the  sphere  of  power  which  a  god  exercises  beyond  the 
limits  of  his  temple  or  city,  and  depend  chiefly  upon  the  popularity  of  his  cult,  the  per- 
sonal devotion  and  energy  of  his  human  representative,  and,  more  than  anything  else, 
upon  the  strength  and  valor  of  the  city's  army.  In  order  to  define  them  accurately,  it 
is  first  of  all  necessary  to  determine  the  political  power  of  the  god's  city  in  each  indi- 
vidual case.  As  soon  as  we  have  a  clear  conception  of  the  latter,  we  have  the  key  to 
a  correct  understanding  of  the  position  and  privileges  of  its  patesi.  But  the  title  itself 
does  not  express  any  reference  either  to  the  political  dependence  or  independence  of  its 
bearer.^ 

A  troublesome  enemy  of  Babylonia  at  this  early  period  was  the  city  of  Kish, 
which  therefore  did  not  form  part  (any  longer  ?)  of  Kengi  proper.  It  had  apparently 
its  own  peculiar  cult  and  stood  under  the  administration  of  a  patesi,-  who  was  eager  to 
extend  his  influence  far  beyond  the  limits  of  his  cit}',  and  sought  ereiy  opportunity  to 
encroach  upon  the  territory  of  his  southern  neighbor.  For  Kish  is  styled  yul  shag  ' 
"  wicked  of  heart,"  or  ga  yul '  "  teeming  with  wickedness."     The  very  fact  that  one 

'  Winckler,  Altorientalise7ie  Fonchungen  III,  pp.  233ff.  gives  a  very  good  analysis  of  the  relalioQ  of  a  god  to  his 
city  and  of  the  origin  and  growth  of  Oriental  stales  in  general,  and  of  the  Babylonian  kingdom  in  particular,  but  his 
view  as  to  the  meaning  and  use  of  the  word  patesi  is  entirely  incorrect  ("diegebrauchliclie  Bezeichnuog  fiir  die  unter- 
worfenen  Konige  ist  in  Babylonien  putesi,"  p.  234).  An  interesting  monument  from  Tello,  recently  published  by 
Hc-uzey  in  Revue  d' AayHologie,  serves  as  an  excellent  illustration  of  tlie  correctness  of  my  definition,  which  I  share 
with  Tiele  {Z.  A.  VIE,  p.  373),  H'lmmel  {Oesehichle,  p.  29t  f.)  and  other  Assyriologists.  The  inscription  to  which  I 
refer  had  defied  the  united  efforts  of  Oppert,  Fleuzey  and  myself  for  a  long  while.  But  I  am  now  able  to  offer  the 
following  correct  interpretation.  81!  Lugal  Kish,  sanga  i^'iNin-su-gir  (sic!)  it"- Sin,  S'l-gir  mu-gin,  Lugal-kurum-zigam 
pa-ie-si  S/u>-[pur]-i[o*'],  "Ddcision  !  Nmsugir  has  appointed  the  king  of  Kish  as  priest  of  Ninsugir.  Lugil-kurum 
zigura  is  patesi  of  Sliirpurla."  This  valuable  document  is  important  in  more  than  one  way.  The  whole  phraseology 
seems  to  be  Semitic  rather  than  Sumerian  (cf.  also  «a?»ja artificial  ideogram  composed  of  sa  +  ga).  The  name  means 
Sharrukurumat-shame,  "The  king  is  food  of  heaven  "  ("  Der  Koaig  ist  Himmelsspeise").  A  foreign  conqueror  of 
Shirpurla,  who  is  already  a  king,  in  addition  styles  himself  patesi  of  Lagash,  expressly  declaring  that  Ningirsu  him- 
self, the  highest  god  of  the  city,  called  him  to  fill  this  office.  The  condition  of  affairs  is  here  plain.  The  conqueror 
seeks  to  represent  to  the  people  and  to  the  priesthood  his  violent  act  as  having  been  committed  in  the  service  of  their 
god  and  carrying  out  his  decision.  Therefore  he  does  not  call  himself  king — which  he  already  was — nor  patesi  in  the 
sense  of  our  governor,  because  he  cannot  designate  himself  as  his  own  subject,  but  patesi  as  tlie  highest  official  of  the 
god  Ningirsu,  in  the  care  of  his  temple  and  in  the  adrainistration  of  that  territory  over  which  Ningirsu  ruled  ;  ia 
other  word:',  as  the  legitimate  possessor  of  all  the  privileges  which,  up  to  the  time  of  his  conquest,  had  been  connected 
with  this  title.     Cf.  Ililprechl,  Recent  Research  in  Bible  Lands,  pp.  71  ff. 

'Cf.  Nos.  108  and  109  (portions  of  the  same  vase).  The  beginning  (No.  108)  is  to  be  restored  as  follows: 
1,  DinijirZa\ma-ma'\  2.   U-diig-  ....  3.  pat{e  si'i  4.  7i«[s/t«'i]- 

'  No.  93,  4. 

*No.  103,  4.  Oa  is  written  plionetically  im  ga(n),  Briinnow,  Z/J«i  4039,  as  becomes  clear  from  a  comparison  of 
No.  113,  4  with  8  and  No.  112,  4.  No.  1 13  reads  as  follows  :  1.  Di/ijjirjifinUl  2.  DingirEnUl-la{l)  3.  dumu  ad-dage 
4.  ga  tillashu  5.  nam-ti  6.  damdamunashu  7.  a-munashub,  "To  Ninlil  and  Inlil  the  son  of  the  ada  (sct'J.  of  the 
temple  of  Inlil,  No.  113,  6f.)  presented  it  for  abundance  of  life,  for  the  life  of  his  wife  and  child."    Apparenlly  a  sjn 


CO  OLD    BABYLONIAN   INSCRIPTIONS 

patesi  of  K^sh  presented  a  large  sandstone  vase  to  Inlil  of  Nippur,  shows  us  that  tem- 
porarily he  was  even  in  possession  of  an  important  part  of  Kengi,  including  the  sanc- 
tuary of  Bel.  Enshagsagana  himself  waged  war  against  his  northern  enemy,  and 
presented  the  spoil  of  this  expedition  to  Inlil  of  Nippur.'  The  same  was  done  by  an- 
other king  of  Kengi,  who  lived  shoitly  before  or  after.  He  infested  Kish  and  defeated 
or  even  captiu'ed  its  king,  Enne-Ugun.'-  "  His  statue,  his  shining  silver,  the  utensils, 
his  property,"  he  carried  home  victoriously,  and  deposited  in  the  same  sanctuary  as  his 

was  born  unto  him,  and  tlie  liappy  fiitlier  presented  a  vase  to  the  temple.  Cf.  Jensen  in  Sehrader's  K.  B.  Ill,  part  1, 
p.  25,  II  (where  Jensen  and  Amiaud,  however,  mif-rcad  the  name  of  the  donor.  As  tlie  sepaialing  lines  tlearly  prove, 
the  name  is  not  Ur-Eidil  hut  rr-Enlil  dalidvdv).  No.  113  reads  :  1.  Dhiairj^in.ui-ra  2.  I'm  na-budabi  3.  snrig 
(Amiaud  et  Mechineau,  Tableau,  No.  134)  dingir/in-lil  4.  gan-til  lanliu  5.  L'rSimvg  (Amiaud  ct  Mechineau,  I  c,  No. 
117)  -ga  (<'i'"mrSimvga  =  E&\)  6.  dubsar  ada  1.  e  fUnmrlCn-lilka-ge  8.  ga-tila-shu  9.  nam-ti  10.  ama  dvg(,sic.')-zi-thu 
11.  namti  12.  damdvmuria-ihu  13.  a  mu-na-i/ivb,  "To  Ninlil  Uiunabadabi,  priest  of  Inlil,  for  abundance  of  life, 
and  Ur-Siuiuga  ('servant  of  Ea'),  scribe  of  the  ada  of  the  temple  of  Inlil  (.ada  e  identical  with  the  frequent  title  of 
the  later  contract  literature  abu  litH),  for  abundance  of  life  presented  it  for  the  life  of  his  (distributive  :=  their  !)  good 
and  faithful  molhtr,  and  lor  the  life  of  his  (their)  wife  and  child."  Apparently  two  brothers  who  held  two  different 
positions  in  the  temple  of  Eel  presented  together  this  beautiful  vase  for  their  mother,  wives  and  children.  Cf. 
also  No.  106:  1.  Divgir^incl[in'\dvg-ga  2.  Hin-cnnu  (cf.  Lvgalen-nv,  No.  114,  5)  3.  ga-iU-la-shu  4.  a-mu- 
7ia[-«7;«J],  "To'Qa.'n  Ninerinuihr en-nun  ^ na>a.ru !)  presented  it  lor  abundance  of  life."  My  constant  transliteration 
of  the  postposition  " ku"  by  sJm  needs  a  word  of  explanation.  I  believe  with  Jensen,  that  no  Sumerian  postposition 
ku  exists,  and  that  the  old  Babylonian  sign  ol  this  postposition  transliterated  by  ku  is  rather  identical  with  the  cliarac- 
ter  in  Part  I,  PI.  1,  13  ;  PI.  2,  13,  which  I  identifitd  as  shu  (I.  c,  pp.  13  f.). 

'Cf.  Nos.  91  and  92,  which  supplement  each  other:  1.  [Dlnglr  E'\n-Ul-la  2.  En-sliag  aagan-na  3.  nig-ga  EUli'^i 
4.  yul  shag  5.  a-mu-na-ihvb,  "  To  Inlil  E.  presented  the  pioperty  of  Kish,  wicked  of  heart  (refening  to  Kish)."  In 
connection  with  this  text  I  call  attention  to  the  fuct  that  the  woid  nnmrag  "spoil,"  the  etymology  of  which  was  ob- 
scure (cf.  Part  I,  p.  21)  is  purely  Sumerian,  being  composed  of  nam-j-n-faff  (V  iJ.  20,  13c),  corresponding  to  Assyrian 
shallatu  shah'du  (cf  Delilzsch,  Auyr.  Gram.,  gg  73,  132),  a  synonym  of  shallatu  "  spoil." 

'Several  vase  fragments  mention  this  event,  but  the  whole  iriscriptitn  cannot  jet  be  restored  from  them.  Nos. 
103-1-110  belong  to  the  same  vase.  Nop.  104  and  105,  which  contain  portions  of  the  same  inscription  and  supplement 
part  of  the  text,  belongtolwoothervases.  Thefragment  of  afourth  vase.  No.  102,  contains  part  of  the  same  inscription. 
For  C.  B.  M.  9297,  which  has  remnants  of  1.  1-4  of  No.  102,  agrees  in  thickness,  material  and  characters  of  writing 
«ntiiely  with  Nos.  103 -|-  110  and  belonged  doubtless  to  the  same  vase.  No.  105  had  a  briefer  inscription  than  the  rest. 
Of  the  longer  insciiption  the  bcginnirg  is  wanting,  the  first  preserved  portion.  No.  1C3,  is  to  be  supplemented  by  No. 
104,  to  be  continued  by  No.  102,  2,  and  (alter  a  break  of  sivcial  lines)  to  be  closed  with  No.  110.  I  restore  the  in- 
scription as  follows  :  1.  [DingirEnlil-la  2.  [Ivgal  lvi-hvr-ra  3.  Name  of  the  king  4.  [en  Ki-engi'\  5.  (No.  103  begins) 
[lv'\gal ....  6.  i/d  dingi-rlEn-liUi]  6.  mana-ni-yun-a  (cf  No.  86,  1-5)  7.  EisltK  8.  mu-gvl  9.  En-ne-Vgun  (Biiin- 
now,  list  88C2,  cf  Jensen  in  Z.  A.  I,  p.  57f.)  10.  Ivgal  Ei>7J=i  11.  mv-dvr  12.  Ivgal  erim  ffin'iBAWi-ka-ge  13.  higal 
EUhi<i-ge  14.  vru-na  ga  (written  phonetically  =gan,  Biiinnow,  List  4039,  for  cf  No.  113,  4,  with  8  and  No.  112,  4) 

yul  15.  nig-ga  10 bil  17-18  (or  more)  wanting  19.    mu-ne-gi  20.  alana-bi  (observe  the  peculiar  sign  for  bi  in 

Nos.  105  and  WQl),^!.  azag-tagina-U  22.  ginJinig-ga-bi  2S.  di^ffirJSn-lil-la  24.  [&']re  W*-i-s/m  25.  a  mu-na-s7iub  ["To 
Inlil,  lord  o(  lands,  N.  N.,  lord  of  Shumer  (king  of  Erech)]— when  he  had  looked  favorably  upon  him  (=nas7i«  ska 
hii,  Biiinnow,  List  10545),  he  inlestcd  Kish,  he  cast  dovin  (or  bound?  cf  Jensen  in  Sehrader's  A'.  J3.  Ill,  part  1, 
p.  48)  Enne-Ugun,  king  of  Kish  ;  the  king  of  the  hordes  of  ,'/'«''BAN*"*,  king  of  Kisli^ — his  city  teeming  with  ma- 
lignity, the  property  .  .  .  .- he  burned,  ....  he  l)rought  l)ack,  and  his  statue,  his  shining  silver,  the  utensils  (t.«M  = 
anu,  II  i?.  23,  9  e.f ),  his  property,  he  presented  unto  Inlil  of  Nippur."  The  reading  of  the  name  of  the  king  of  Kish 
is  of  course  only  provisional.     He  was  apparently  a  Semite. 


CHIEFLY   FROM   NrPPtTIl.  51 

predecessor.  It  is  highly  interesting  to  learn  from  the  votive  inscription  with  which 
the  Babylonian  ruler  accompanied  his  gift  (No.  102),  that  the  king  of  Kish  apparently 
had  connections  with  the  city  of  "'"''BAN'.  For  he  is  styled  "  king  of  the  hosts  of 
"'"'BAX*',  king  of  Kish."  In  other  words,  we  find  the  two  mentioned  cities  in  exactly 
the  same  close  association  as  they  appear  on  Edingiranagin's  famous  stele  of  vultures. 
It  is  therefore  evident  that  the  king  of  Kish  was  not  only  an  ally  of  '""'BAT^T',  but  as 
commander  of  an  army  of  this  country,  was  in  all  probability  himself  a  native  of 
"^''BAN^*-'.  In  other  words,  I  infer  from  this  and  other  passages,  that  Kish  (which  I 
believe  formed  originally  part  of  Kengi)  at  this  early  time  was  already  under  the 
control  of  a  foreign  people,  which  came  from  the  ISTorth,  appealed  at  the  threshold  of 
the  ancient  Sumerian  kingdom  of  Kengi,  and  was  constantly  pushing  southward. 
Kish  formed  the  basis  of  its  military  opsrations,  and  at  this  tini3  was,  in  fact,  tha  ex- 
treme outpost  of  the  advancing  hordes  of  '""''BAIS'*',  serving  as  a  border  fortification 
against  Kengi.  The  success  of  the  Babylonian  monarch  who  defeated  Enne-Ugun, 
cannot  have  lasted  very  long.  For  another  king  of  Kish,  Ur-Shulpauddn,^  presented 
several  inscribed  vases  "  to  Inlil,  lord  of  lands,  and  to  Ninlil,  mistress  of  heaven  and 
earth,  consort  of  Inlil"  (N^o.  93),  and  was  therefore  in  the  possession  of  Nippur,  lie 
must  have  dealt  a  fatal  blow  to  the  kingdom  of  Kengi,  for  besides  his  usual  title  lugcil 
K\sh  he  assumed  another,  which  unfortunately  is  broken  away.'  To  judge  from  the 
analogy  of  other  inscriptions  of  this  period,  I  have  no  doubt  it  contained  the  acquired 
land  or  province  of  which  Kish  had  now  become  the  capital, '  scarcely,  however,  Kengi 
itself  How  long  he  ruled,  how  far  his  kingdom  extended,  and  whether  he  was  able  to 
hold  his  conquests,  we  do  not  know.  So  much  is  C2rtain,  ths  great  centre  in  the 
North  which  conti'olled  the  movements  of  its  warriors  in  the  South,  continued  to  send 
out  its  marauding  expeditions  against  Babylonia.  And  even  if  a  temporary  reaction 
occasionally  should  have  set  in,  the  weakened  South  could  not  withstand  the  youthful 
strength  and  valor  of  its  northern  enemies  for  any  length  of  time.  At  last  ""''BAN' 
was  prepared  to  deal  the  final  blow  to  the  ancient  kingdom  of  Kengi,  however  little 
of  it  there  may  have  been  left.  The  son  of  "  Ukush,  patesi  of  "'"'BAN'V  was  this 
time  himself  the  chief  commander  of  the  approaching  army.  Erech  opened  its  doors, 
and  the  rest  of  Babylonia  down  to  the  Persian  gulf  fell  an  easy  prey  to  the  conquer- 
ing hero.     A  hero  indeed,  Lugalzaggisi  was,  if  we  can  trust  his  own  long  inscription 

'  "Servant  of  SliulpauJdu."  The  same  name  occurs  occasionally  in  the  early  contracts  of  Nippur  and  Telle.  Cf. 
Scheil  in  Recr.uil  XVIf,  p.  41. 

^Traces  of  lugal are  clearly  visible  in  1.  8. 

'  No.  87,  col.  I,  5. 

*/.  «.,  "The  king  is  filled  with  unchangeahle  power."  Cf.  Nimrod  Ep.,  13,  39  ;  Oilgamesh  gitmala  emitka.  The 
name  is  possibly  to  be  read  Semitic. 


52  OLD    BABYLONIAN   INSCRIPTIONS 

of  132  lines,'  carved  over  100  times  on  as  many  large  vases,  which  he  presented  to  the 
old  national  sanctuary  of  the  country  in  Nippur. 

The  titles  themselves  with  which  he  opens  his  dedication  are  a  reflex  of  the  great 
achievements  he  could  boast  of :  Col,  I,  3.  "  Lugalzaggisi,  4.  king  of  Erech,  5.  king 
of  the  woi-ld,  G.  priest  of  Ana,  7.  hero  8,  of  Nidaba,  9.  son  of  Ukush,  10.  patesi  of 
"'^'BAN",  U.  hero  12.  of  Nidaba,  13-14.  he  who  was  favoiably  looked  upon  by  the 
faithful  eye  of  Lugalkurkura  (^.  e.,  Inlil),  15.  great  patesi  IG.  of  Inlil,  17.  unto  whom 
intelligence  was  given  18.  by  Enki  -  (==  Ea),  19.  he  who  was  called  (chosen)  20.  by 
Utu,  21.  sublime  minister^  22.  of  Enzu  (=Sin),  23.  he  who  was  invested  with  power 
24.  by  Utu,^  25.  fosteier  of  Xinna.  2G.  a  son  begotten  27.  by  Nidaba,  28.  he  who  was 
nourished  with  the  milk  of  life  29.  of  Nin-harsag,'^  30.  servant  of  Umu,  priestess  of 
Erech,  31.  a  slave  brought  up  32.  by  Nin-a-gid-ga'-du,  33.  mistiess  of  Erech,  34.  the 
great  abarahku  of  the  gods."  ^     He  was  one  of  the  gi'eatest  monarchs  of  the  ancient 

'It  is  the  longest  complete  inscription  of  llie  fourth  and  fifth  pre  Christian  millenniums  so  far  obtained  from  Baby- 
lonia, and  as  a  historical  document  of  this  ancient  period  it  is  of  fundamental  importance.  The  text  published  on  Pis. 
38-42,  No.  87,  was  restored  by  myself  from  88  fragments  of  64  different  vases  under  the  most  trying  circumstances.  The 
work  was  just  as  much  a  mathematical  task  as  it  was  a  palocographical  and  philological  problem.  On  the  basis  of 
palajographical  evidence  I  selected  c.  150  pieces  out  of  aheap  of  c.  COO  fragments  and  particles.  Then  I  succeeded  in 
placing  the  five  fragments  on  PI.  XIX,  No.  49,  together.  By  doing  this  I  obtained  the  beginnings  and  ends  of  each 
column.  I  noticed  that  the  lines  of  each  of  the  first  two  columns  must  be  identical,  as  the  separating  lines  run  from 
the  first  to  the  last  column.  The  difference  of  the  numbers  of  lines  between  the  second  and  third  lines  I  could  easily 
determine  by  a  simple  calculation.  It  was  more  difficult  to  find  out  the  exact  number  of  lines  of  which  the  first  and 
second  columns  originally  consisted.  By  calculating  the  original  circumference,  and  making  a  number  of  logical 
combinations,  I  arrived  at  the  conclusion,  which  finally  proved  to  be  correct,  that  each  of  the  first  two  columns  had 
forty-six  and  the  third  only  forty  lines.  Then  followed  the  tedious  work  of  arranging  the  liltle  Iragments  and  deter- 
mining their  exact  position,  although  often  enough  not  more  than  a  few  traces  of  the  original  cliaracters  were  left  to 
guide  me.  I  had  the  complete  translation  prepared  for  this  volume,  but  I  am  obliged  to  withdraw  it  from  want  of 
space.  In  the  previous  and  following  pages  nearly  two-thirds  of  the  whole  inscription  have  been  treated,  according  to 
the  passages  needed.  A  complete  coherent  transliteration  and  translation  will  be  found  in  another  place  very  soon. 
Since  the  restoration  of  my  text,  Haynes  has  found  many  duplicates,  which  in  every  case  confirmed  the  correctness  of 
my  arrangement.     Col.  Ill,  25f.  can  now  be  restored  completely. 

'Cf.  Jensen  in  Schraiier's  K.  B.  Ill,  Part  1.'  The  titles  of  Lugalzaggisi  are  not  unsimilar  to  those  of  kings  und 
patesis  of  Tello. 

^Cf.  above,  p.  41,  note  6. 

*One  expects  rather  the  ideogram  for  shakkanakku  (Briinnow,  List  919.)).  Ne  ("power") +  jrj»7t  ("man") 
apparently  is  its  synonym.     Cf.  sag  gith,  I  fi  ,  3,  No.  5,  1  (and  2),  3  ;  the  present  work.  Part  I,  No.  81,  7. 

'Literally  "ate"  (akalv)  or  "was  filled  wiih  "  {shuznunu). 

^The  variant  is  a  peculiar  form  of  ga  (not  =iyi),  cf.  col.  Ill,  21,  23  and  variants. 

'No.  87,  col.  I,  1.  DiiigirEnAil  2.  lugal  kur  kur-ra  3.  Lugal-zag-gisi  4.  Ivgal  Unugkiga  5.  lugal  kalam-ma  G.  shib 
An7,a7.  galu  mag  8.  d"i'JirNidiiba  9.  dvmu  U-kush  10.  [pa-<]e-si!7«Afij4iV*«  11.  gala  mug  \2.<im'rNidnba-ka  X^.igizi 
bar-ra  14.  dinai^Lvgalkur  kur  ra  15.  pa  te  si  gal  16.  MngirEn-lil  17.  gishPl-SUU-svvi-ma  18.  dlngirEN-Kl  19.  mupad- 
da  20  ''ingirutu  21.  lug  mag  33.  flwgirKn  zu  23.  ne-guh  34.  dingirutu  35.  u-a  <''»girMnnn  36.  dicmu  tu-da  27.  dmjirm.daba 
28.  ga  zi  ku.  a  39.  dingirjifin-Tiar  sag  30.  galu  di-ngirUtuu  sanga  Unug^i-ga  31.  sag  eyi-a  32.  d'ngirNina  gid  yadu  33.  nin 
Unvgkigaka  34.  Hi  {?)  mug  35.  dingirri-ite-ra. 


CHIEFLY   FKOM   NIPPUB.  53 

East,  and  yet  his  very  name  had  been  forgotten  by  later  generations.  He  lived  long 
before  Sargon  I  founded  his  famous  empire,  and  he  called  a  kingdom  his  own  which 
in  no  way  was  inferior  to  that  of  his  well-known  successor,  extending  from  the  Persian 
Gulf  to  the  shores  of  the  Mediterranean.  I  quote  the  king's  own  poetical  language : 
""When  Inlil,  lord  of  the  lands,  invested  Lugalzaggisi  with  the  kingdom  of  the 
woild  and  gi-antcd  him  success  before  the  world,  when  he  filled  the  lands  with  his 
renown  (power)  (and)  subdued  (the  countiy)  from  the  rise  of  the  sun  to  the  setting 
of  the  sun — at  that  time  he  straightened  his  path  from  the  lower  sea  of  the  Tigris  and 
Euphrates  to  the  upper  sea  and  granted  him  the  dominion  of  everything  (?)  from  the 
rise  of  the  sun  to  the  setting  of  the  sun  and  caused  the  countries  to  rest  (dwell)  in 
jieace."  ^  It  becomes  evident  from  this  passage,  in  which  Lugalzaggisi  declares  him- 
self to  have  been  invested  with  the  kingdom  of  the  world  by  Inlil  of  A'ippur,  "lord 
of  the  lands,"  that  only  IS^ippur  can  have  been  the  ancient  seat  of  the  sharrut  kihrat 
arhaHm,  which  manifestly  is  but  the  later  Semitic  rendering  of  the  ancient  Sumerian 
nam-lcgal  lalama.  I  have  examined  all  the  passages  in  the  fresh  light  of  this  text 
and  find  that  Nippur  fulfills  bj'  far  better  the  required  conditions  than  Kutha  or  any 
other  city  which  has  been  proposed  in  Xorthern  Babylonia.  But,  be  it  remembered,  to 
the  early  kings  of  Babylonia  this  title  meant  more  than  a  mere  possession  of  the  city 
whose  god  claimed  the  right  of  granting  the  sJtarrut  Tiibrai  arhaHm.  Down  to  the 
time  of  Hammurabi  only  those  laid  claim  to  this  significant  title  who  really  owned 
territory  far  beyond  the  north  and  south  of  Babylonia,  who,  in  the  Babylonian  sense 
of  the  word,  had  conquered  a  quasi  worldwide  dominion,  defined  by  the  foiu*  natural 
boundaries  (Part  I,  p.  25).  The  later  Babylonian  and  Assyrian  inscriptions  are  of 
value  for  the  determination  of  the  meaning  of  this  title  at  their  own  time,  but  they 
have  little  importance  for  the  question  as  to  its  origin  and  earliest  localization,  if  the 
title  must  be  localized  at  all  hazards. 

According  to  the  manner  of  usurpers,'  Lugalzaggisi  retained  Erech,  the  old 
metropolis  of  the  counti-y,  as  his  own  new  capital  of  this  first  great  Oi'iental  state,  of 
which  Kengi  became  now  the  chief  province.     Babylonia,  as  a  whole,^  had  no  fault 

'  Col.  I,  36.  Ud  divgirEn-lil  37.  Ivgal  hur-kur-ra  38.  Lugalzaggisi  39.  nam-lugal  40.  kalam-ma  41.  ma  nasum  maa 
42.  igi  kalam-ma-ge  4Z.  simanadi-a  44.  kur-kur{a)ne  na  4).  ma-ni-sig  ga-a  46.  Uta  eQi)ta.  Col.  II,  1.  Ulu  shu{n). 
nhu  2.  gu  n,anagar-ra-a  3.  wta-bii  4.  a  ab  ba  5.  sigta  ta  0.  Idigna  7.  Baranunu{vi\\.ho\xi  (leteriii.)-6i(=:  "and"')  8.  a- 

ab-ba9.  iginimma-sJiulO.  gira-bi  11.  Ki-mi-nadi  \2.  i'ta  e(a)-la  13.   Ufa  shu(,a)-ahu  H.  [^U"'j'trE'\n-lilli  15 nin, 

16 mu-ni  dug,!!,  kur  kvrOO  u  sttl  la  18.  mu-da-na. 

^  Of  Dungi  we  know  loo  little  lo  call  liiin  an  exception.  Of  the  kings  of  llie  second  dynasty  of  Ur,  who  assumed 
the  proud  title,  we  know  now  from  Pis.  53  and  58  (cf.  above,  p.  '61  and  note  4)  that  thoy  h:id  made  conquests  as  far 
as  Syiia  and  Elam. 

^  Well  stated  by  Wincklcr,  Altorientalische  Forschungen  III,  p.  234. 

'  Cf.  col.  II,  19.  kithim  ma  30.  a.'</ul  la  mu-da-ga  (;=  shaLanu)   21.  bar.bar  Kien-gi  23.  pn-te-si  kur  kur-ra,  etc.,  etc. 


54  OLD   BABYLONIAN   INSCRIPTIONS 

to  find  with  tills  new  and  powerful  regime.  The  Sumerlan  civilization  was  directed 
into  new  channels  and  prevented  from  stagnation ;  tiic  ancient  cults  between  the  lower 
Tigris  and  Euphrates  began  to  revive  and  its  temples  to  shine  in  new  splendor.  Erech, 
Ur,'  Larsa  -  and  Nippur^  received  equal  attention  from  their  devoted  patesi.  But  first 
of  all,  "'"''BAX*'  itself,  the  native  city  of  the  great  conqueror,  was  raised  by  his  energy 
and  glory  to  a  position  of  unheard-of  Influence  and  political  power.  Lugalzaggisl 
stands  out  from  the  dawn  of  Babylonian  history  as  a  giant  who  deserves  our  full 
admiration  for  the  work  he  accomplished.  He  did  not  appear  unexpectedly  on  the 
scene  of  his  activity.  We  had  been  prepared  for  the  collapse  of  the  ancient  monai'chy 
on  the  Persian  Gulf,  with  its  long  but  unknown  history,  by  the  preceding  invasions 
and  victories  of  the  Xorthern  hordes  to  which  he  belonged.  And  yet  when  suddenly 
this  great  empire  of  Lugalzaggisl  stands  before  our  eyes  as  a  fait  accompli,  we  can 
scarcely  conceive,  whence  it  came  and  how  it  arose. 

There  is  no  doubt  in  my  mind  that  Lugalzaggisi's  achievements  in  Babylonia 
represent  the  first  signal  success  of  the  invading  Semites  from  the  Xorth.  On  the 
previous  pages  we  have  seen  how  these  hordes  were  pushing  gradually  southward. 
After  for  a  number  of  years  they  had  concentrated  their  attacks  upon  the  border  forti- 
fications of  Northern  Babylonia  and  had  established  a  military  station  and  kingdom  in 
Kish,  it  was  but  a  question  of  time  when  the  whole  country  in  the  South  had  to  suc- 
cumb to  their  power.  The  oldest  written  monuments  of  Babylonia  do  not  designate 
these  enemies  by  any  single  definite  name:  they  are  the  hordes  of  the  city  of  "'"'B  AX*' 
and  Kish  combined,  apparently  but  two  centres  of  the  same  powerful  people  which 
was  roaming  over  the  fertile  steppes  of  Mesopotamia,  and  whose  chief  stronghold 
doubtless  was '""'BAN*'.  What  ancient  city,  then,  is  this  "'"'B AX*'?  That  we  have 
not  to  place  it  "in  Suslan  territory,"  as  Maspero'  is  tempted  to  do,  Is  beyond  question. 
The  ideogi-am  for  lugal  on  an  inscribed  object  of  Tello  and  presented  by  a  king  of 
"'"'BAX*'  (De  Sarzec,  I.  c,  PI.  5,  Xo.  3),  points  with  necessity  to  the  north  for  the 
location  of  our  city.  As  this  peculiar  form  of  the  character  for  lugal  so  far  has  only 
been  found  in  such  cuneiform  inscriptions  as  contain  Semitic  words  written  phoneti- 
cally, or  in  other  texts  which  are  written  ideograi^hically,  but,  on  the  basis  of  strong 
arguments  '  must  be  read  as  Semitic,  we  are  forced  to  the  conclusion  that  this  charac- 

'Col.  II,  30-3'3.  UrunJ'i  ma  guda-gim  »ng  ana-shu  mu-um  gur,  "Ur  like  a  steer  he  raised  to  llie  top  of  heaven." 

'Col.  U,  33-37.  Larsam''i  ur  king  dingirUtu-ge  a-ne-yiilla  mu-da  ga.     F(irffi«*BAN'"'  cf.  ibidim,  38-43. 

'As  becomi's  evident  from  liia  titles  and  from  the  extraordinary  number  of  vases  presented  to  Inlil. 

'  The  Paitniif  CitHhaiion,  p.  608,     Cf.  also  Ileuzcy  in  De  Saizuc,  I  c,  p.  183. 

'Cf.  for  the  present  al)Ove,  p.  49,  note  1.  More  on  this  suliject  and  on  "the  Semitic  influence  in  early  cuneiform 
writing  in  general  in  another  place.  My  above  statement  is  the  result  of  a  complete  and  exliaustive  examination  of 
all  the  published  cuneiform  material  in  which  the  peculiar  form  of  lugnl  occurs. 


CHIEFLY   FROM   NIPPUR.  55 

ter,  while  doubtless  derived  from  the  well-known  Sumerian  form,  was  invented  and 
employed  by  a  Semitic  nation.  Furthermoi-e,  I  call  attention  to  the  important  fact 
that  Lugalzaggisi,  who  was  surely  a  Semite,'  shows  his  nationality  in  various  ways, 
such  as  the  use  of  certain  phrases,  which  look  very  suspicious  in  an  ancient  Sumerian 
inscription,-  and  especially  in  his  use  of  the  ideogram  da-ur,  doubtless  of  Semitic 
origin  (=  <Za?*«),  for  "  eternal."^  There  is  only  one  ancient  place  in  Northern  Meso- 
potamia which  could  have  been  rendered  as  "the  city  of  the  bow"  ideograph ically  by 
-the  Sumcrians,  namely  Harran,  with  which  '^'BAN*'  is  doubtless  identical.  For 
according  to  Arabic  writers,  esipeclaW j  Albiruni  (ed.  Sachau,  p.  204),''  the  ground-plot 
of  Ilarran  resembled  that  of  the  moon  (?".  e.,  the  crescent  or  half-moon),  and  Sachau, 
who  gave  us  the  first  accurate  sketch  of  this  city,  finds  it  very  natural  that  "  Arabic 
writers  could  conceive  the  idea  of  comparing  it  with  the  form  of  the  half-moon."  ^ 
Excellent,  however,  as  this  Arabic  description  is,  and  valuable  as  it  proves  for  our  final 
location  of  ""'BAX*',  the  ancient  Babylonian  ideographic  rendering  as  "  city  of  the 
bow  "  was  a  more  faithful  description  of  the  peculiar  way  in  Avhich  Ilarran  was  built 
than  any  other,  as  everybody  can  easily  convince  himself  by  throwing  a  glance  upon 
Sacliau's  plan  in  his  Heise  in  Syrien  and  Mesopotamien.  This  correct  solution  of  a 
vexed  problem  becomes  of  fundamental  importance  for  our  whole  conception  of  the 
history  of  the  ancient  East.  First  of  all,  I  have  furnished  a  better  basis  for  Winckler's 
ingenious  theoiy  of  the  original  seat  of  the  sharrut  Mslishati.  All  that  could  be  gath- 
ered from  later  historical  sources,  beginning  with  the  end  of  the  second  millennium 
before  Christ,  Winckler  brought  together  to  formulate  a  view  which  never  found  much 
favor  with  Assyiiologists  and  historians.''  I  opposed  it  myself^  on  the  ground  that  his 
reasons  proved  nothing  for  the  ancient  time,  because  Harran  was  never  mentioned  in 
a  text  before  the  period  just  stated,  and  that  in  view  of  the  total  absence  of  a  single 

'  If  he  did  not  adopt  a  Sumerian  name  when  ascending  the  throne  of  Kengi  and  of  the  "  kingdom  of  the  world," 
which  is  very  probable,  the  name  of  the  king  must  be  read  something  like  Sharru.-mali-emxl'ci-ken.i  (emuia  is  masc. 
and  tern,  in  the  singular).  But  the  name  cannot  be  regarded  as  the  prototype  of  Sargon  I  (:^  S/tarru-ke iiu) ,  because, 
aside  from  other  reasons,  this  kind  of  abbreviation  of  a  fuller  name  is  without  parallel  in  the  history  of  Assyrian  proper 
names.     They  aie  abbreviated  at  the  beginning  or  end,  but  not  in  the  middle.    Cassite  names,  etc.,  are  foreign  names. 

'^Cf.,  e.g.,  "  from  the  lower  sea  of  the  Tigris  and  Euphrates  to  the  upper  sea,"  "  from  the  rising  of  the  sun  to  the 
setting  of  the  tun  "  and  others,  which  remind  us  forcibly  of  the  phraseology  of  the  latest  Assyrian  monarchs. 

'  Col.  Ill,  36.  da-ur  yeme,  "  he  may  pronounce  (speak)  forever  !" 

*  Cf.  also  >[iz,  Geschichte  dtr  Stadt  Harran,  in  ifesopotamien,  p.  9.  The  remark  of  the  Arabic  writer  is  therefore 
more  than  a  "Treppenwilz, "  and  is  of  great  historical  importance,  showing  us  that  not  only  the  ancient  Babylonians 
but  other  peoples  were  struck  by  the  remarkable  form  in  which  Harriin  was  built. 

'  Sachau,  I{eise  in  Syrien  vnd  ifesopotamien,  p.  223. 

'  Cf.  especially  Winckler,  Altorientalisehe  Forschangen  I,  pp.  75ff  ;  III,  pp.  201  ff. 

'Part  I,  pp.  23  f.     I  was  supported  in  this,  e.  g.,  by  Jensen  in  Z.  A.  VIII,  pp.  228  ff. 


56  OLD   BABYLONIAN   IN8CKIPT10N8 

reference  to  this  city  in  our  whole  ancient  literature  previous  to  1500  B.  C,  we  could 
not  speak  of  it  as  the  seat  of  a  kingdom  until  we  first  proved  that  the  city  really  ex- 
isted.    From  the  fact  that  (1)  Kish  and  Kisli  (shatu)  did  not  only  sound  alike  but 
were  even   used  interchangeably  in   the  inscriptions,'    (2)  that  many  other  ancient 
Babylonian  cities  (cf  Shirpurla)-  are  frequently  written  without  a  determinative,  (3) 
that  the  city  of  Kish  played  a  very  important  role  in  the  inscriptions  of  Edingirana- 
gin,'  (4)  that  all  the  ancient  empires  arose  from  city  kingdoms,  and  from  several  other 
considerations,'  I  inferred  that  shai'  KISH  meant  originally  "  king  of  Kish,"  a  com- 
bination which  Winckler  himself   regarded  "  naheliegend. "'     But   notwithstanding 
the  great  importance  which  must  be  attached  to  the  kingdom  of  Kish  in  connection 
with  the  final  overthrow  of  the  ancient  empire  of  Kengi,  Kish  was  not  the  principal 
leader  in  this  whole  conquest,  but  was  controlled  by  a  greater  power  in  the  Xorth, 
Harran,  as  I  have  shown  above.     Having  therefore  demonstrated  the  existence  of  the 
city  of  Harran  at  the  threshold  of  the  fifth  and  fourth  pre-Christian  millenniums,  which 
Winckler  failed  to  do,  although  Edingiranagin's  inscriptions,  which  necessarily  formed 
the  starting  point  of  my  operations,  had  been  at  his  disposal  for  some  time,  and  hav- 
ing furthermore  indicated  the  powerful  position  which  Harran  must  have  occupied  as 
the  great  Semitic  centre  of  the  ancient  Orient,  I  am  now  prepared  to  accept  Winckler's 
theory  of  the  original  seat  of  the  sJiarrut  kishshati  without  reserve.    I  regard  the  title 
as  the  Assyrian  equivalent  of  the  Sumerian  nam-lugal  Jcalarna.     In  view  of  the  lead- 
ing part  that  Harran  had  taken  in  the  establishment  of  the  first  "  kingdom  of  the 
world  "  under  Lugalzaggisi,  Harran  became  the  seat  of  the  Semitic  sJiarrtd  kishshati 
just  as  ^Nippur  was  the  centre  of  the  Sumerian  nam-lvgol  kaloma.     When  after  many 
vicissitudes  under  Sargon    I  and  K^aram-Sin    finally  the   northern  half  of  ancient 
Kengi,  including  Tsippur,  was  definitely  occupied  by  a  Semitic  population,  which 
spoko  and  wrote  its  own  language,  the  old  Sumerian  title  nam-lugal  kalama,  which 
carried  the  same  meaning  for  the  inhabitants  of  Babylonia  as  sliarrCd  kislishati  did  for 

'  Cf.  Wiuckler,  I.  c,  pp.  144  f. 

'  In  the  inscriptions  of  Ur-Nina  wriltcn  wilUoul  ki. 

'Not  only  in  his  stele  of  vultures, but  also  in  the  inscription  uncartlied  in  London  {Proe.  Soe.  DM.  Arch.,  Nov., 
1890).  Ilommel  was  of  the  opinion  (,Die  Identitat  der  alteslen  babylonUchen  und  cigyptisehen  Oottergenealogie,  p. 
242),  that  tlie  passage  in  the  latter  text  escaped  my  attention.  I  simply  had  no  use  for  it :  (1)  lugal  Kish  an  ki  'u  some- 
thing entirely  ditlerent  from  lugal  an-uh  da  tab  iab-ba  or  lugal  KISil;  for  if  it  was  possible  to  say  so  in  Sumerian,  it 
could  only  mean  "  king  of  the  whole  heaven  and  earth,"  which  the  king  of  course  did  not  want  to  say.  (3)  The  text 
docs  not  offer  this  at  all,  but  must  be  translated  lagal  Kish':' -bi-na-dib-bi,  "and  the  king  of  KiA,"  inotherwords  biia 
copula  =:  "and,"  connecting  A'tsW'  with  what  stood  before.  Cf.  in  the  present  work,  PI.  87,  col.  II,  7  ("and  "  the 
Euphrates). 

•Cf.  Parti,  pp.  23  f. 

''  AUorientaliiche  Furschungen  II,  p.  11.5,  note  1. 


,  CHIEFLY   FBOM   NIPrUB.  57 

the  Semites  of  Xorthem  Mesopotamia,  disappeared  and  was  translated  into  the  Sem- 
itic sliarrid  Tcihrat  arhaHm.  The  later  Sumerian  nam-lugal  ""ub-da-tah-tab-ha  is 
nothing  but  a  translation  from  the  Semitic  title  back  into  the  sacred  Sumerian  lan- 
guage bj  Semitic  scribes  of  the  third  millennium  B.  C. 

l^ot  long  after  Lugalzaggisi's  death  a  reaction  seems  to  have  set  in.  Sugir  gen- 
erally transliterated  as  Girsu,  which  Urukagina  or  one  of  his  predecessors  raised  from 
the  obscurity  of  a  provincial  town  to  the  leading  position  in  the  new  kingdom  of  Shir- 
purla,  must  be  regarded  as  the  centre  of  a  national  Sumerian  movement  against  the 
Semitic  invaders.  '•  The  lord  of  Sugir,"  Nin-8ugir,  became  the  principal  god,  and 
his  emblem -the  lion-headed  eagle  with  outspread  wings,  occasionally  appearing  in 
connection  with  two  lions,  which  are  victoriously  clutched  in  its  powerful  talons^ — ba- 
came  the  coat-of-arms  of  the  city  and  characterizes  best  the  spirit  of  independence 
which  was  fostered  in  its  sanctuary.  Urukagina's  successors,  especially'  Ur-]N^ina, 
devoted  their  time  to  building  temples  and  fortifying  the  city  of  Shirpurla  and,  as 
faithful  patesis,  imijressed  the  power  and  glory  of  their  warlike  deity  upon  their  sub- 
jects. The  cult  of  Nin-Sugir  cannot  be  separated  from  the  national  uprising  which 
started  from  his  sanctuai'v.  Edingiranagin  at  last  felt  strong  enough  to  shako  off  the 
obnoxious  yoke  of  the  Semitic  oppressors  of  Kish  and  Harran.  The  decisive  battle 
which  was  fought  must  have  been  very  bloody.  The  Sumeriaus  won  it,  and  they  cel- 
ebrated their  victoiy,  which  restored  a  temporary  power  and  influence  over  the  greater 
part  of  Kengi  to  them,  in  the  famous  stele  of  vultures  set  up  by  Edingiranagin. 
Erech  and  Ur  played  a  prominent  part  in  this  national  war.  The  former  retained  its 
place  as  the  capital  of  the  nam-en  (of  Kengi),  but  Ur  seems  to  have  furnished  the 
new  dynasty,  as  I  infer  from  No.  86. 

Although  No.  80  of  my  published  texts  belongs  doubtless  to  the  same  general 
period  as  No.  87,  a  detailed  examination  of  its  pal8eograi)hic  peculiarities  leads  me  to 
place  it  somewhat  later,  and  to  regaid  it  as  about  contemporary  with  the  inscriptions  of 
the  kings  of  Shirpurla,  especially  with  those  of  Edingiranagin.  We  learn  from  it  the 
following:'  "When  Inlil,  the  loid  of  the  lands,  announced  life  unto  Lugal-kigub- 
nidudu,  when  he  added  lordship  to  kingdom,  establishing  Erech  as  (the  seat  of)  the 
lordship  (the  empire)  and  Ur  as  (the  seat  of)  the  kingdom,  Lugal-kigub-nidudu  pre- 
sented this  for  the  great  and  joyful  lot  (which  he  received)  unto  Inlil,  his  beloved 

'  Cf.  Heuzey's  treatise  Le»  Armoiries  C/ialdeennes. 

^Five  different  legends  liave  been  found  of  tliis  ruler:  (1)  X  brief  legend  of  three  lines  (cf.  PI.  14),  (3)  one 
of  seven  or  eight  lines  (cf  PI.  X VII,  No.  39),  (3)  one  of  nineteen  lines,  ( I)  an  even  larger  one  of  c.  thirty  lines,  (5) 
No  88.  Of  the  lliird  class  a  fragment  was  e.xcavated  after  the  preparation  of  my  plates,  wliich  contained  the  closing 
lines  17-19.     The  precise  connection  l)etwecn  the  upper  and  lower  porlions  on  PI.  .37  cannot  be  given  at  present. 


58  OLD   BABYLOKIAN   INSCKIPTIONS   CHIEFLY   FKOM   KIPPUR. 

lord  for  his  life.'"  In  Lngal-kigiib-nidudu-  and  his  son  (?)  Lugal-ki?al-si'  we  have 
therefore  the  first  representatives  of  the  first  dynasty  of  Ur.  Ur-Gnr  and  Dungi,  etc., 
who  lived  about  1000  years  later,  must  hereafter  be  reckoned  as  members  of  the  second 
dynasty  of  Ur.'  The  relation  of  this  dynasty  to  Edingiranagin  is  shrouded  in  absolute 
mystery.  It  is  not  impossible  that  its  members  ruled  before  him  and  were  Semites 
who  overthrew  the  dynasty  of  Lugalzaggisi. 

How  long  the  restored  Sumerian  influence  lasted  we  do  not  know.  Apparently 
the  Semites  were  soon  again  in  possession  of  the  whole  country.  The  old  name 
Kevgl  continued  to  live  as  an  ideogram  in  the  titles  of  kings,  but  the  name  of  Shumer, 
by  which  Southern  Babylonia  was  known  to  the  later  Semitic  populations,  was  derived 
from  the  city  of  Sugir  or  Sungir,^  which  was  the  centre  of  the  national  uprising  of 
the  South  against  the  foreign  invaders  from  Kish  and  Harran.  Sargon  I  finally 
restored  what  had  been  lost  against  Edingiranagin.  In  his  person  and  work  we  see 
but  a  repetition  of  that  which  had  happened  under  Lugalzaggisi  centuries  before. 
From  the  city  of  Agade,"  which  became  the  capital  of  the  Sargonic  empire,  I  derive 
Akkad,  the  name  of  Northern  Babylonia.  The  names  of  Shumer  and  Akkad  are 
therefore  but  the  historical  reflex  of  the  final  struggle  between  the  Sumerian  and  Sem- 
itic races,  and  they  were  derived  from  the  two  cities  which  took  the  leading  part 
in  it.'' 

^  \ .  Dinffir  En-Ul.  2.  Ivgal  kur-kur{a)-ye.  3.  Lvgal-kigub-ni-du-dura  4.  ud  di'nairEn-Ul-H  5.  gu-zi  manade  a 
6.  nam-en  7.  namlugal(a)da  8.  ma-na-da-tubbaa  9.  Vniig^  go,  10.  nam-en  11.  mu-ag-ge  12.  UrumJ''--ma  13.  nam- 
Ivgal  14.  muagge  15.  Lvgal-ki-gvb-nidu-du  ne  \%.  nam  galyullada  17.  dingi'rEn-lU  hignl  ki-a[ga-ni  18.  nam-ti- 
lanithu  19.  aniv-nas!ivb'\.  The  use  of  rfa  =;  «/(«,  "unio,  for,"  in  this  text  is  interesting,  cf.  1.  7  and  1.  16.  We 
meet  the  same  use  in  No.  Ill  :  1.  l>mgirNindin-dug  ga  2.  amanin  3.  dam  4.  ff.  .  .  .  .  3  f.  e.  Lvgal-sfdrge  2.  f.e. 
nam-ti  1  f.  e.  dam-  dumu-na-da,  amu-shnb. 

'  "The  king  finished  Ihe  place"  :=  Sliarru-mavzaiu-vs?iaklU. 

'  Or  Lvgal-si-kisal,  i.  e.,  "The  king  is  the  builder  of  the  terrace,"  Sharru  thapik-kisalU.  From  the  close  connec- 
tion in  which  Lvgal-kignb-nidvdu.  who  left  many  fragitents  of  vases  in  Nippur,  stands  with  Lvgal-ii-kieal  on  PI.  37, 
No.  86,  11  f.  e. — 1,  I  am  inclined  to  regard  them  as  father  and  son.     Cf.  also  No.  89. 

*  Cf.  Hilprecht,  Recent  Research  in  Bible  Lands,  p.  67. 

*  Cf.  already  Amiaud  in  The  Babylonian  and  Oriental  Record  I,  pp.  120  ff.  On  the  reading  of  Sugir  instead  of  Oirsu 
cf.  also  Honimel,  Oachichte,  j  p.  290,  292,  296,  etc.,  and  Jensen,  in  Schrader's  K.  B.  Ill,  part  1,  pp.  11  f.  (note). 

'  With  George  Smith,  Amiaud,  Hommel  and  others  (against  Lehmann,  Shamaslmhumukin,  \>.  IZ).  ThaX  Agade 
can  go  over  into  Akkad  philologically,  I  can  prove  from  other  examples.  But  even  if  this  was  not  the  case,  the  clear 
statement  of  George  Smith  (cf.  Delilzsch,  Paradies,  p.  198)  should  be  sufficient.  I  cannot  admit  the  possibility  of  a 
original  mistake  on  the  part  of  George  Smith.  Master  in  reading  cuneiform  tablets  as  he  was,  he  could  not  have  made 
a  blunder  which  would  scarcely  happen  to  a  beginner  in  Assyriology. 

'That  Akkad  became  finally  identical  with  "the  Babylonian  empire  in  its  political  totality  and  unity,"  was  dem- 
onstrated by  Lehmann,  I.  c,  pp.  71  ff. 


Table  ok  Contents 

And  Description  of  Objects. 

Part  II,  Plates  36-70  ayid  XVI-XXX. 

Ab  bee  viations. 

ang'ill.,  angular;  beginn.,  beginning;  c,  circa;  ca.,  cast;  C.  B.  M.,  Catalogue  of  the  Babylonian  Museum. 
University  of  Pennsylvania  (prepired  by  the  editor);  cf.,  confer;  col.,  column(8);  Coll.,  Collection;  d.,  diameter; 
Dyn.,  Dynasty;  E.,  East(ern);  f.,  following  page;  ff.,  following  pages;  f.  e.,from  (the)  end;  follow.,  following; 
fr.  or  fragin.,  fragment(s),  fragmentary;  h.,  height;  horizont.,  horizontal;  ibid.,  ibidem;  inscr.,  inscription; 
1.  orli.,  line(s);  m.,  meter;  JVI.  I.  Q.,  Mus6e  Imperial  Oltoman;  N.,  North(ern);  Nippur  I,  II,  III,  etc.,  refers 
to  the  corresponding  numbers  on  Plate  XV;  No.,  Number;  Nos.,  Numbers;  Obv.,  Obverse;  omit.,  omitted;  oriff., 
original(ly)  ;  p.,  page;  pp.,  pages;  perpend.,  perpendicular;  Pbo.,  Photograph  ;  PL,  Plate;  re.  or  resp., 
respectively;  Keciieil,  Recueil  de  travaux  relalifs  a  la  philologie  et  a  I'archeologie  figyptiennes  et  assyrlennes,  edited 
by  G.  Maspero;  restor.,  restored;  Rev.,  Reverse;  S.,  South(ern);  sq.,  squeeze;  T.,  Temple  of  Bel;  var.,  vari- 
ants; vol.,  volume;  W.,  West(ern);  Z.,  Ziqqurratu;  Z.  A.,  Zeltschrift  fiir  Assyriologie,  edited  by  0.  Bezold. 

Measurements  are  given  in  centimeters,  length  (height)  X  width  x  thickness.  Whenever  the  object  varies  ia 
size,  the  largest  measurement  is  given. 

The  numbers  printed  on  the  left,  right  and  lower  margins  of  Plates  36-43  refer  to  C.  B.  M.  and  denote  the  vase 
fragments  used  in  restoring  the  cuneiform  texts  here  published.  If  more  than  one  fragment  is  quoted,  they  are 
arranged  according  to  their  relative  importance.  On  fragments  placed  in  parentheses,  as  a  rule  less  tlian  one  or  two 
complete  cuneiform  characters  are  preserved.  Fragments  originally  belonging  to  the  same  vase  are  connected  by 
-1-  or  4-  X  -|-,  the  former  indicating  that  the  breaks  of  fragments  thus  joined  fit  closely  together,  the  latter  that  an 
unknown  piece  is  wanting  between  them. 

I.    Autograph  Eeproductions. 

Plate.      Text.  Date.  Description. 

36  86  Lugal-klgub-nidudu.     Fragra.  of  a  large  vase  in  serpentine,  20.5  X  9.45  X  2.8,  orig.  d.  c.  2-5.4. 

Nippur  III,  beneath  the  rooms  of  T.  on  the  S.  E.  side  of  Z.,  a 
little  above  Ur-Ninib's  pavement  in  the  same  stratum  as  has  pro- 
duced nearly  all  the  fragments  of  the  most  ancient  stone  vases  so 
far  excavated  in  Nuffar  (approximately  therefore  the  same  place 
as  PI.  1,  No.  1).  Inscr.  15  (orig.  at  least  30)  11.  C.  B.  M.  9825. 
Portions  of  these  15  11.  preserved  on  the  follow.  21  other  fragm. 
of  vases  in  calcite  stalagmite  (from  which  the  text  had  been 
restored  before  9825  was  found  and  examined):  C.  B.  M.  9657 -f 
9607  4-  9609  (cf.  PI.  XVIII,  Nos.  41-43),  9581  +  9643,  9608  +  9679 
+  9)91  (belonging  to  the  same  vase  as  9000,  cf.  PL  37  and  PI. 


60 

Plate.      Text. 


37 


86 


Lugal-kigub-nidudu. 


87 


Lugalzaggisi. 


39 

87 

Lugalzaggisi. 

40 

87 

Lugalzaggisi. 

41 

87 

Lugalzaggisi. 

42 

87 

Lugalzaggisi. 

42 

88 

Lugal-kigub-[nidudu]. 

42 

89 

Lugal-kisalsi. 

42  90  En-sbagsag<?)-anna. 


43  91  En-shagsag(V)anna. 


OLD   BAUYLONIAN   INSCEIPTIONS 

Date.  Descbiption. 

XVIII,  No.  47),  9901,  9902,  9903,  9904  (cf.  PI.  37),  9905,  9632  (be- 
longing to  the  same  vase  as  9635  +  9620  +  9627  +  9606,  cf.  PI.  37), 
9605  (cf.  PI.  XVIII,  No.  44),  9599,  96.33,  9680,  9703,  10001  (cf.  PI. 
XVIII,  No.  48).  Cf.  also  9634  (cf.  PI.  37  and  Pi.  XVIII,  No.  46). 

The  same  inscr.  continued.  On  the  scale  of  fr.  9325  restored  from  16 
fragm.  of  vases  in  white  caleite  stalagmite.  Nippur  III, 
approximately  same  place  as  PI.  36.  C.  B.  M.  10001  (cf.  PI.  36 
and  PI.  XVIII,  No.  48),  9900  (cf.  PI.  XVIII,  No.  47,  belonging 
to  the  same  vase  as  9608  +  9679  +  9591,  cf.  PI.  36),  9904  (cf.  PI. 
36),  9620  +  9627  +  9635  +  9606  (belonging  to  the  same  vase  as 
9632,  cf.  PI.  36),  9604,  9630,  9631,  9917  (red  banded),  9639,9644. 
Cf.  also  9634  (cf.  PI.  36  and  PI.  XVIII,  No.  46),  9607  (cf.  PI.  36 
and  PI.  XVIII,  No.  41),  9613  (cf.  PI.  XVIII,  No.  40). 

Five  fragm.  of  a  vase  in  white  caleite  stalagmite  (glued  together), 
16  X  13  X  1.9.  Nippur  III,  approximately  same  place  as  PI.  36, 
No.  86.  Inscr.  3  col.,  13  +  17+8  =  3811.  C.  B.  M.  9914  +  9910 
+  9915  +  9913  +  9320.  Cf.  PI.  XIX,  No.  49.  On  the  basis  of 
these  five  fragm.  the  complete  text  published  on  Plates  38-42  has 
been  restored  by  the  aid  of  the  follow.  S3  other  fragm.  belonging 
to  63  different  vases:  C.  B.  M.  8614,  8615,  9300,  9301,  9304,  9306, 
9307  +  X  +  9668,  9308,  9309  +  9924  +  9311  +  9316  +  9314  +  9916. 
9312  (cf.  PI.  XIX,  No.  59),  9317,  9318  +  9645,  9583,  9584  +  9315, 
9587,9595,  9598,  9601  +  9305,  9602,  9611 +  X  + 9610  (cf.  PI.  XIX, 
Nos.  50,  51),9619,9624,  9625,  9628  (cf.  PI.  XIX,  No.  53),  9638, 
9642,  9646  +  x  +  9310,  9651+9911,  9654,  9650  +  9685  (cf.  PI.  XIX, 
No.  58),  9659+9660+9319,  9662  +  9665,  9663,  9666,  9667,  9670, 
9671,  9673,9674,9683  (cf.  PI.  XIX,  No.  60),  9687  (cf.  PI.  XIX, 
No.  61),  9689,  9692  (cf.  PI.  XIX,  No.  56),  9695  (cf.  PI.  XIX,  No. 
57),  9696  +  9637  (cf.  PI.  XIX,  No.  52),  9697  +  x  +  9927,  9698,  9700 
(cf.  PI.  XIX,  No.  55),  9701,  9702,  9903,  9905,  9906,  9907,  9908,  9912 
+  9658,  9921  +  9313,  9922,  9923,9925  (cf.  PI.  XIX,  No.  51),  9926, 
9928,  9929. 

The  same,  continued. 

The  same,  continued. 

The  same,  continued. 

The  same,  continued. 

Fragm.  of  a  vase  in  white  calciLe  stalagmite,  2  7  x  10  X  2.  Nippur 
III,  approximately  same  place  as  PI.  36,  No.  86.  Inscr.  3  col.,  1  + 
3  +  2  =  6  11.    C.  B.  M.  9900. 

Two  fragm.  of  a  vase  in  white  caleite,  probably  stalagmite  (glued 
together),  4.85  X  4.9  x  2.  Nippur  III,  approximately  same  place 
asPl.  l,No.  1.  Inscr.  4  li.  C.  B.  M.  9648  a  and  b.  Cf.  PI.  37, 
No.  86,  li.  7-5  f.  e. 

Fragm.  of  a  vase  in  white  caleite  stalagmite,  5.8x7.8x1 .8.  Nippur 
III,  approximately  same  place  as  PI.  36,  No.  86.  Inscr.  5  li.  C. 
B.  M.  9930. 

Two  fragm.  of  a  vase  in  white  caleite  stalagmite  (glued  together),  4.8 
X  5.5  X  1.2.    Nippur  III,  approximately  same  place  as  PI.  36, 


CHIEFLY   FROM   NIPPUR. 


61 


Plate. 


43 


43 


43 


43 


44 


44 


44 


44 


44 


44 


4d 


45 


Text. 


92 


93 


94 


95 


96 


97 


98 


99 


100 


101 


En-shagsag(?)anna. 


Ur-Shulpauddu. 


Ur-Enlil. 


103 


Date.  Description. 

No.  86.  Inscr.  3  (orig.  5)  li.  C.  B.  M.  9963  +  9998.  For  the  end 
of  the  inscr.  cf.  PI.  43,  No.  92. 
Fragm.  of  a  vase  in  white  calcite  stalagmite,  4.5  x  9  X  16.  Nippur 
III,  approximately  same  place  as  PI.  1,  No.  1.  Inscr.  3  (orig.  5) 
li.  C.  B.  M.  9618.  For  the  beginn.  of  the  inscr.  cf.  PI.  43, 
No.  91. 
Two  fragm.  of  a  vase  in  while  calcite  stalagmite  (glued  together), 
12.5  X  6  XI.  Nippur  III,  approximately  same  place  as  PI.  1,  No. 
1.  Inscr.  8  li.  U.  B.  M.  9616  +  9931  (the  former  excavated  1890, 
the  latter  1893).  Parts  of  li.  2-7  written  also  on  C.  B.  M.  9622. 
Votive  tablet  in  impure  bluish  gray  limestone,  round  hole  in  the 
centre,  2  groups  of  figures  and  an  inscription  incised ;  20.6  x 
19.3  X  2.6,  d.  of  the  hole  3.2.  Nippur  X,  found  out  of  place  in 
the  loose  earth  along  the  S.  W.  side  of  the  Shatt-en-Nil,  c.  i  m. 
below  surface.  Between  the  figures  of  the  upper  group  4  li.  of 
inscr.,  beginning  on  the  right,  the  last  2  li.  separated  by  a  line. 
Sq.    Cf.  PI.  XVI,  No.  37. 

Ur-Mama.  Fragm.  of  a  vase  in  biownish  limestone  with  veins  of  white  calcite, 

5.8  X  6.9  X  1.  Nippur  III,  approximately  same  place  as  PI.  1, 
No.  1.    Inscr.  4  (orig.  probably  5)  li.    C.  B.  M.  96)2. 

Aba-Enlil.  Two  fragm.  of  an  alabaster  bowl  (badly  decomposed),  12.2  X  7.2  X 

1 .1.  Nippur  III,  approximately  same  place  as  PI.  1,  No.  1.  Inscr. 
10  li.    C.  B.  M.  9621+9617. 

[Ur  ?]-Enlil.  Fragm.  of  a  vase  in  white  calcite  stalagmite,  5.1  x  3.3  x  1.4.  Nippur 

III,  approximately  same  place  as  PI.  36,  No.  86.  Inscr.  4  li.  U. 
B.  M.  9932. 

Same  Period.  Two  fragm.  of  a  vase  in  white  calcite  stalagmite  (glued  together), 

8.4  X  6.9  X  1.  Nippur  III,  approximately  same  place  as  PL  36, 
No.  86.  Inscr.  7  li.  C.  B.  M.  9952  +  9699  (the  former  excavated 
1893,  the  latter  1890). 

Same  Period.  Fragm.    of   a  vase  in  white   calcite   stalagmite,  9.7x6.3X1.6. 

Nippur  III,  approximately  same  place  as  PI.  36,  No.  86.  Inscr. 
6  li.,  beginn.  of  each  li.  wanting.    U.  B.  M.  9953. 

Same  Period.  Fragm.    of   a  vase  in  white   calcite   stalagmite,  3.8  x  5.8  x  1.1. 

Nippur  III,  approximately  same  place  aa  PI.  1,  No.  1.  Inscr.  2 
li.    C.  B.  M.  9636. 

Same  Period.    ^  Fragm.    of  a  vase  in  white   calcite   stalagmite,  4.2  x  4.5  x  0.5. 

Nippur  III,  approximately  same  place  as  PI.  1,  No.  1.    Inscr.  3 
li.    C.  B.  M.  968C. 
ne  of  Ur-Shulpauddu.    Fragm.    of  a   vase    in  white   calcite    stalagmite,  8.5  x  9.5  x  2.7. 

Nippur  III,  approximately  same  place  as  PI.  1,  No.  1.  Inscr.  7 
li.  C.  B.  M.  9614.  Parts  of  li.  1-4  written  also  on  C.  B.  M.  9297 
(dark  brown  sandstone),  which  apparently  belongs  to  the  same 
vase  as  PI.  45,  No.  103  and  PI.  46,  No.  110. 

Same  Period.  Two  fragm.  of  a  vase  in  dark  brown  sandstone  (glued  together),  7.6 

X4.3X  1.3.  Nippur  III,  approximately  same  place  as  PI.  36, 
No.  86.  Inscr.  5  li.  C.  B.  M.  9954  +  9924.  To  the  same  vase  be- 
longs PI.  46,  No.  110.  Text  supplemented  by  the  follow,  two 
Nos. 


62 


OLD   BABYLONIAN   INSCRIPTIONS 


Plate.      Text.  Date 

45  104  Same  Period. 


45  105  Same  Period. 


45  106  Same  Period. 


45  107    A  patesi  ('?)  of  Shirpurla. 


46  108  A  patesi  of  Kisli. 


46  109  A  patesi  of  Kish. 


46  110    Time  of  Ur-Shulpauddu. 


47  111  Time  of  Ur-Enlil. 


47  112    Time  of  Ur-Shulpauddu. 


47  113  A  little  later. 


47  114  Same  Period. 


48  115  Entemena. 


48  116  Entemena. 


49  117  Entemena. 


Description. 
Fragm.  of  a  vase  in  dark  brown  tufa  (decomposed  igneous  rock),  7.4 
X  7.3  X  1.    Nippur  III,  approximately  same  place  as  PI.  36,  No. 
86.    Inscr.  7  li.    C.  B.  M.  9951.    Text  supplemented  by  PI.  45, 
Nos.  103,  105  aud  PI.  46,  No.  110. 
Fragm.  of  a  vase  in  dark  brown  tufa,  5.4  x  4.9  x  0.8.    Nippur  III, 
approximately  sameplaceas Pi.  1,  No.  1.  In3or.51i.  O.B.M.9623. 
Text  supplemented  by  PI.  45,  Nos.  103, 101  and  PI.  46,  No.  110. 
Two  fragm.  of.  a  vase  in  bluish  banded  calcite  stalagmite  (glued 
together),  4.4  x  6.1  X  0.8.  Nippur  III,  approximately  same  place 
as  PI.  1,  No.  1.    Inscr.  4  11.    C.  B.  M.  9682  +  9629. 

Fragm.  of  a  vase  in  grayish  calcite  stalagmite,  3.1  X  5  6  X  0.8. 
Nippur  III,  approximately  same  place  as  PI.  1,  No.  1.  Inscr.  2 
li.    C.  B.  M.  9597. 

Fragm.  of  a  vase  in  dark  brown  sandstone,  13.3  x  7.5  x  1.7.  Nippur 
III,  approximately  same  place  as  PI.  1,  No.  1.  Inscr.  4  li.  C.  B. 
M.  9572.    To  the  same  vase  belongs  the  follow.  No. 

Two  fragm.  of  the  same  vase  (glued  together),  13  x  14.5  x  1.7. 
Nippur  III,  approximately  same  place  as  previous  No.  Inscr.  4 
li.    C.  B.M.  9571  +  9577. 

Three  fragm.  of  a  vase  in  dark  brown  sandstone  (glued  together), 
16.7  X  II  X  1.5.  Nippur  III,  approxitaately  same  place  as  PI.  1, 
No.  1.  Inscr.  9  li.  C.  B.  M.  9574  +  9675  4-9579.  To  the  same 
vase  belongs  PI.  45,  No.  103.  Text  supplemented  by  PI.  45,  Nos. 
104, 105. 

Two  fragm.  of  a  vase  in  white  calcite  stalagmite,  orig.  h.  c.  14,  d.  at 
the  bottom  c.  16.5.  Fragm.  9302 :  9.5  X  8.9  X  1.9.  Fragm.  9600 : 
8.2  X  11.8  X  1.9.  Nippur  III,  approximately  same  place  as  PI.  36, 
No.  86.  Inscr.  (beginn.  and  end)  3  +  3  =  6  li.  C.  B  M.  9302, 
9t00. 

Fragm.  of  a  vase  in  bluish  banded  calcite  stalagmite,  inside  black- 
ened, 13.2  X  15.4  X  2.3,  orig.  d.  17.4.  Nippur  III,  approximately 
same  place  as  PI.  36,  No.  86.    Inscr.  8  X  4.5,  7  li.    C.  B.  M.  9329. 

Fragm.  of  a  vase  in  brownish  gray  calcite  stalagmite,  17.1  X  Ux  1.35, 
orig.  d.  at  the  centre  17.3.  Nippur  111,  approximately  same 
place  as  PI.  36,  No.  86.    Inscr.  10  X  3, 13  li.    C.  B.  M.  9330. 

Fragm.  of  a  vase  in  white  calcite  stalagmite,  6.8  X  6.5  X  1.1.  Nippur 
111,  approximately  same  place  as  PI.  1,  No.  1.  Inscr.  6  li.  C.  B. 
M.  9655. 

Two  fragm.  of  a  large  vase  in  white  calcite  stalagmite,  outside  black- 
ened, 13.4  X  14.8  X  3.  Nippur  III,  approximately  same  place  as 
PI.  1,  No.  1.  Inscr.  2  col.,  8  +  6  =  14  li.  C.  B.  M.  9163  +  9690 
(both  excavated  1890).  To  the  same  vase  belong  the  follow,  two 
Nos. 

Fragm.  of  the  same  vase,  9.4  x  7.2  x  2.7.  Nippur  III,  approximately 
same  place  as  PI.  36,  No.  86.  Inscr.  2  col.,  4  +  3  =  7  li.  C.  B.  M. 
9328  (excavated  1893). 

Two.  fragm.  of  the  same  vase,  7.1  x  9.9  x  2.6.  Nippur  III,  approxi- 
mately same  place  as  previous  No.  Inscr.  2  col.,  5  +  2  =  7  li.  C. 
B.  M.  9919  +  9920  (both  excavated  1893). 


CIIIEFLT   FROM   NIPPUR. 


63 


Plate.      Text.  Date. 

49  118  Dyn.  of  Kish. 


49  119  Sargon  I.  (?) 


50  120  Kaiam-Sin. 


51 


52 


52 


53 


54 
65 


121 


122 


123 


124 


124 
125 


Ur-Gur. 


Ur-Gur. 


Dungi 


Dungi. 


Dungi. 
Ine-Sin. 


56  126  Bur-Sin  II. 


57  126  Bur-Sin  II. 


58  127  Gimil  (Kat)-Sin. 


58  128  Rim-Aku. 


DESCBIPTrON. 

Fragm.  of  a  vase  in  coarse-grained  diorite,  12  X  12.2  x  1.6.  Nippur 
III,  approximately  same  place  as  PI.  36,  No.  86.  Inscr.  6  li.  C. 
B.  M.  9918. 

Fragm.  of  a  vase  in  white  calcite  stalagmite,  4.8  X  8.4  x  1.  Nippur 
HI,  approximately  same  place  as  PI.  36,  No.  86.  laser.  4  (orig. 
6)li.    C.  B.  M.  9331. 

Fragm.  of  an  inscribed  bas-relief  in  basalt,  52.5  X  39.7  x  8.5.  Diar- 
behir.  Inscr.  19.1  X  18.4,  4  col.,  2+ 6 -f8-f  8  =  24  li.  Ca.  Orig. 
M.  I.  O.,  Constantinople.  Cf.  PI.  XXII,  No.  64 ;  also  Scheil  in 
Recueil  XV",  pp.  62-64,  Maspero,  ihid.,  pp.  65f.  and  Tlie  Dawn  of 
Civilizatimi, ■pp.  601f.,  Hilprecht,  Recent  Besearch  in  Bible  Lands, 
pp.  87-89. 

Door  socket  in  a  black  dense  trachytic  rock,  41  x  25  X  18.  Nippur 
III,  12i  m.  below  surface,  underneath  the  W.  corner  of  the  S.  E.' 
buttress  of  Z.    Inscr.  19.7  X  7.5, 10  li.    Sq. 

Gray  soapstone  tablet,  Obv.  flat,  Rev.  rounded,  12  2  X  7.7  X  1.7. 
Nippur  III,  approximately  same  place  as  PI.  36,  No.  86.  Inscr. 
5  li.  (identical  with  that  on  his  bricks).  C.  B.  M.  9932.  Cf.  I 
R.  1,  No.  9. 

Dark  gray  soap-stone  tablet,  Obv.  flat.  Rev.  rounded,  8.3  x  5.6  X  1.6. 
Nippur  X,  found  out  of  place  in  the  rubbish  at  the  foot  of  a 
mound,  c.  1  m.  above  the  surface  of  the  plain.  Inscr.  6  (Obv.) 
+  2  (Rev.)  =8  11.    Sq. 

Fragm.  of  a  baked  clay  tablet,  reddish  brown  with  black  spots,  Obv. 
flat.  Rev.  rounded,  20.1  X  18.5  X  4.3.  Tello.  Obv.,  6  col.  (23  + 
SO  -t-  35  +  22  -f  22  +  25  =)  157  li.  Orig.  in  M.  I.  O. ,  Constantino- 
ple (Coll.  Rifat  Bey,  No.  212),  copied  there  1894.  PI.  f  of  orig. 
size. 

The  same,  Rev.,  6  col.  (21  +  15  -f  10  -f  27  -f  35  -f  18  =)  126  li.  Copied 
in  Constantinople  1894.    PI.  f  of  orig.  size. 

Two  fragm.  of  a  baked  clay  tablet,  light  brown  (glued  together),  Obv. 
flat,  Rev.  rounded,  12.8X6.1X2.8.  Nippur  X.  Inscr.  19  (Obv.) 
+  22  (Rev.)=41  li.  Orig.  in  M.  I.  O.,  Constantinople,  copied 
there  1893.  Cf.  Hilprecht,  Assyriaca,  pp.  22f.,  Scheil,  in  Recueil 
XVII,  pp.  3(f. 

Baked  clay  tablet,  reddish  brown ,  Obv.  flat.  Rev.  rounded,  20.5  x 
19.9  X  3.8.  Tello.  Obv.,  7  col.  (parts  of  col.  I-IIt,  VI,  VII 
wanting,  32  +  19  +  32  +  31  +  31  +  30  +  21  =)  196  li.  Orig.  in  M. 
I.  O.,  Constantinople  (Coll.  Rifat  Bey,  No.  256),  copied  there  1894. 
PI.  I  of  orig.  size. 

The  same.  Rev.,  7  col.  (part  of  col.  I  wanting,  30  +  23  +  21  +  20  -f  23 
+  15+10=)  142  li.  Copied  in  Constantinople  1894.  PL  f  of 
orig.  size. 

Fragm.  of  a  clay  tablet,  slightly  baked,  dark  brown,  Obv.  flat.  Rev. 
rounded,  7X5x2.  Nippur  X.  Inscr.  9  (Obv.)  +  4  (Rev.)  =^  13 
li.    C.  B.  M. 

Fragm.  of  a  baked  clay  phallus,  light  brown,  h.  14  3,  largest  circum- 
ference 14.7.  Nippur  X.  Inscr.  17  li.  Orig.  in  M.  I.  O.,  Con- 
stantinople, copied  there  1893. 


64 


OLD   BABTLONIAIf   INSCRIPTIONS 


Plate.      Text.  Date.  Descriptiok. 

59  129  Ammizaduga.  Two  fragm.  of  a  clay  tablet,  slightly  baked,  brown,  11.6  x  10.8  x  3.2. 

Nippur  X.  Obv.,  3  col.  of  inscr.,  middle  col.  Sumerian  in  Old 
Babylonian  characters,  first  and  third  col.  Semitic  Babylonian  in 
Neo-Babylonidn  script,  Eev.  badly  damaged,  traces  of  second 
and  third  col.  The  tablet  was  written  c.  600  B.C.  Grig,  in  M.  I. 
O.,  Constantinople. 

60  130  Cassite  Dyn.  Fragm.  of  a  slab  in  white  marble  with  reddish  veins,  24.5  X  21  X  6.7. 

Nippur  III,  approximately  same  place  as  PI.  36,  No.  86.    Inscr. 
2  col.,  6  +  5=11  li.    Ca.  (C.  B.  M.  9794).    Oiig.  in  M.  I.  O., 
Constantinople. 
60  131  c.  2500  B.C.  Brown  hematite  weight,  ellipsoidal  and  symmetrical,  complete,  weight 

85.5  grams,  length  7.3,  d.  2.1.    Nippur  X  (.June,  1895).    Inscr. 
1.9  X  1.8,  3  li.     (1.  X  shiklu  2.  din  hurdsi   3.  datn-kar=  "10 
shekels,  gold  standard  of  merchants ; "  according  to  this  standard 
1  mana=  513  gr.).    Sq.,  sent  from  the  ruins. 
60  132  Burnaburiash.  Seal  cylinder  in   white  chalcedony,  length  3.4,  d.  1.5.    Babyhmia, 

place  unknown.  A  bearded  standing  figure  in  a  long  robe,  one 
hand  across  the  ,breast,  the  other  lifted.  A  border  line  at  the 
top.  Inscr.  9  li.  Impression  on  gulta  percha  (in  possession  of 
the  editor).  Grig,  in  the  Metropolitan  Museum  of  Art,  New 
York.  Cf.  Hllprecht,  Assyriaca,  p.  93,  note,  Ward,  Seal  Cylin- 
ders and  other  Oriental  Seals  (Handbook  No.  12  of  the  Metropol. 
Mus.),N'o.  391. 

Fragm.  of  a  lapis  lazuli  disc,  3  2  x  3.  Nippur  X,  found  in  the  loose 
debris  on  the  slope  of  a  moiiud,  and  near  to  its  summit  (1895). 
Inscr.  6  (Obv.)  +  6  (llev.)  =  12  li.  Pencil  rubbing,  sent  from 
the  ruins. 

Fragm.  of  an  agate  cameo,  3.95  x  1.  Nippur  III,  same  place  as  PI.  8, 
No.  15.  Inscr.  3  li.  Orig.  in  M.  I.  O.,  Constantinople,  copied 
there  1893. 

Fragm.  of  an  agate  cameo,  2.8  x  1.  Nippur  III,  same  place  as  PI.  8, 
No.  15.  Inscr.  3  li.  Orig.  in  M.  I.  G.,  Constantinople,  copied 
there  1893. 

Fragm.  of  an  axe  in  imitation  of  lapis  lazuli,  6.75  X  4.25  x  1-5. 
Nippur  III,  same  place  as  PI.  8,  No.  15.  Inscr.  7  li.  Orig.  in  M. 
I.  O.,  Constantinople,  copied  there  1893.  To  the  same  axe  belongs 
the  follow.  No. 

Fragm.  of  the  sau.e  axe,  4.2  x  3.6  X  1.1.  Nippur  III,  same  place  as 
PI.  8,  No.  15.  Inscr.  4  li.  Orig.  in  M.  I.  O.,  Constantinople, 
copied  there  1893. 

Lapis  lazuli  disc,  2.75  x  0.3.  Nip)pur  III,  same  place  as  PI.  8,  No.  15, 
luser.  of  5  li.  (I.  [A-naY''^Nusku  2.  be-R-sIm  3.  [Ka-dasli-manl- 
Tur-gu  4.  a-[na  ha^-l  la-(i-sh]u  5.  i-lkil-ish)  erased  in  order  to 
use  the  material.  Grig,  in  M.  I.  0.,  Constantinople,  copied  there 
1893. 
61  139  Cassite  Dyn.  Agate  cameo,  hole  bored  parallel  with  the  li.,  2.4  x  1.65  x  0.8.    Nip- 

pur III,  same  place  as  PI.  8,  No.  15.  Inscr.  Oi»gir£n-lil.  Orig. 
in  M.  I.  O.,  Constantinople,  copied  there  1893. 


60 


61 


61 


61 


61 


61 


133 


134 


1S5 


136 


137 


138 


Kurigalzu. 

lKu]rigalzu. 

Kurigalzu. 

[Nazi]-Maruttash. 

Nazi-Maruttash. 
[  Kadashman  ]  -Turgu 


CIITEFLT   FROM   STTPPUR. 


65 


Platb.      Text.  Date. 

61  140  CassiteDyn. 


61  141  CassiteDyn. 


61  142  Cassite  Dyn. 


61  143  CassiteDyn.  (?) 


62 


62 


63 


M 


144 


145 


146 


147 


Cassite  Dyn. 


Cassite  Dyn. 


Cassite  Dyn. 


c.  1400  B.C. 


64  148         Marduk-shabikzerim. 


65  149  Marduk-alie-irba. 


Descbiptiow. 

Remnant  of  a  lapis  lazuli  tablet  the  material  of  which  had  been  used, 
2.1  X  2.2.  Nippur  III,  same  place  as  PI.  8,  No.  15.  Inser.  3  II. 
Orig.  in  M.  I.  O.,  Constantinople,  copied  there  1893. 

l^apis  lazuli  disc,  1.2  X  0.15.  Nippur  III,  same  place  as  PI.  8,  No.  15. 
Inscr.  ^"sr'''Nin-lil.  Orig.  in  M.  I.  O.,  Constantinople,  copied 
there  1893. 

Lapis  lazuli  disc,  1.2  x  0.15.  Nippur  III,  same  place  as  PI.  8,  No.  15. 
Inscr.  J>ingirEn-lil.  Orig.  in  M.  I.  O.,  Constantinople,  copied 
there  1893. 

Tragm.  of  a  light  black  stone  tablet,  2.15  x  2.4  X  0.5.  Nippur  III, 
same  place,  as  PI.  8,  No.  15.  Obv.,  meaning  of  characters  un- 
known, Rev.,  animal  rampant.  Probably  used  as  a  charm.  Orig. 
in  M.  I.  O.,  Constantinople,  copied  there  1893.  Cf.  Loftus, 
Travels  and  Besearches,  p.  236f. 

Unbaked  clay  tablet,  dark  brown,  Obv.,  nearly  flat.  Rev.,  rounded, 
6.15  X  4.75  X  1.8.  Nippur  X.  Plan  of  an  estate.  Orig.  in  M.  I. 
O.,  Constantinople,  copied  there  1893.  Cf.  Scheil  in  Recueil 
XVI,  pp.  36f. 

Fragm.  of  an  unbaked  clay  tablet,  dark  brown,  Obv.  nearly  flat. 
Rev.  rounded,  3.8X6X2.35.  Nippur  X.  Plan  of  an  estate. 
C.  B.  M.  5135.. 

Six  fragm.  of  a  slightly  baked  clay  tablet,  brown  (glued  together) 
Obv.  flat,  Rev.  rounded,  16.5x10.5X3.  Nippur  X.  Inscr., 
Obv., 4col., 39  +  40  +  43  +  15=137  li.,  Rev.  uninscribed.  Orig. 
in  M.  I.  O.,  Constantinople,  copied  there  1894. 

Baked  clay  tablet,  dark  brown,  nearly  flat  on  both  sides,  upper  left 
corner  wanting,  5.9  X  5.2  X  1.6.  Tell  el-Hesy  (Palestine),  found 
by  F.  J.  Bliss,  at  the  N.  E.  quarter  of  City  III,  on  May  14, 1892. 
Inscr.  11  (Obv.) +  2  (lower  edge)  +11  (Rev.)  +  1  (upper  edge) 
+ 1  (left  edge)  =  23  li.,  irregularly  written.  Orig.  in  M.  I.  O., 
Constantinople,  copied  there  1893.  Cf.  PI.  XXIV,  Nos.  66,  67  ; 
also  Bliss,  A  Mound  of  Many  Cities,  pp.  52-60 ;  Sayce,  in  Bliss's 
book,  pp.  184-187,  Scheil  in  Recueil  XV,  pp.  137f.,  Conder,  The 
Tell  Aniarna  Tablets,  pp.  130-134  (worthless!). 

Fragm.  of  a  baked  clay  cylinder,  barrel  shaped,  solid,  light  brown  ; 
h.  of  fragm.  7.98,  orig.  d.  at  the  top  c.  5.3,  at  the  centre  c.  7.8. 
Place  unknown.  Inscr.  2  (orig.  4)  col.,  16  +  22  +  1  (margin)=  39 
li.  Orig.  in  possession  of  Dr.  Talcott  Williams,  Philadelphia, 
Pa.  Cf.  PI.  XXIV,  No.  68 ;  also  Jastrow,  .Jr.,  in  Z.  A.  IV,  pp. 
301-325,  VIII,  pp.  214-219,  Knudtzon,  ibid.,  VI,  pp.  163-165,  Hil- 
precht,  ibid,,  VIII,  pp.  116-120,  and  Part  I  of  the  present  work, 
p.  44,  note  4. 

Boundary  stone  in  grajish  limestone,  irregular,  48.5  x  24.5  X  18. 
Babylonia,  place  unknown.  Figures  facing  the  right.  Upper 
section :  Turtle  (on  the  top  of  the  stone)  ;  scorpion,  crescent,  disc 
of  the  sun,  Venus  (all  in  the  first  row  below) ;  2  animal  heads 
with  long  necks  (cf.  V  R.  57,  sect.  4,  fig.  1),  bird  on  a  post,  object 
similar  to  V  R.  57,  sect.  2,  with  an  animal  resting  alongside  (sim- 


66 

Plate.      Text. 


Date. 


66 
67 
68 


149 
149 
150 


Marduk-alic-irba. 
Marduk-ahe-irba. 
c.  1100  B.C. 


69 


70 


151 


Esarhaddon. 


152  Nebuchadrezzar  II. 


OLD   BABYLONIAN   INSCRIPTIONS 


Description. 
ilar  to  V  R.  57,  sect.  3,  fig.  1),  same  object  without  animal  (all 
in  the  second  row  below)  ;  object  similar  to  V  R.  57,  sect.  6,  but 
without  animal  (below  the  2  animal  heads).  Lower  section :  A 
seated  figure,  botli  hands  lifted  (cf.  V  R.  57,  sect.  5,  fig.  1),  object 
similar  to  V  R.  57,  sect.  6,  last  object,  but  reversed,  large  snake. 
Inscr.  3  col.,  22  +  23  +  11=  56  li.  Sq.  Orig.  in  private  posses- 
sion, Constantinople.  Cf.  Hilprecht,  Assyriaca,  p.  33,  Scheil  in 
Eecueil  XVI,  pp.  32f.    PI.  §  of  orig.  size. 

The  same,  continued.    PI.  f  of  orig.  size. 

The  same,  continued.    PI.  |  of  orig.  size. 

Upper  part  of  a  black  boundary  stone,  33  X  38  X  20.  Nippur.  Inscr. 
2  col.,  6  +  6  =  12  li.  Ca.  Orig.  in  the  Koyal  Museums,  Berlin. 
Cf.  PI.  XXV,  No.  69;  also  Verzeichniss  der  (in  den  Kiiniglichen 
Musien  zu  Berlin  heflndlichen)  Vorderasiatischen  Altertumer  und 
Oipsabgusse,  p.  66,  No.  213. 

Fragm.  of  a  baked  brick,  yellowish,  partly  covered  with  bitumen, 
18.5  (fragm.)  X  7.3  (fragm.)  X  8  (orig.).  Babylon.  Inscr.  (written 
on  the  edge)  15  x  6, 11  li.    C.  B.  M.  14. 

Fragm.  of  a  baked  brick  from  the  outer  course  of  a  column,  22.2 
(fragm.)  X  35  (orig.)  X  9.2  (orig.).  Alu  Hahba.  Inscr.  (writ- 
ten on  -tlie  outer  surface)  33.6  x  8,  3  col.,  8  +  8  +  8  =  24  li.  Sq. 
Orig.  in  M.  I.  O.,  Constantinople. 


II.  Photograph  (half-tone)  Eepkoductions. 


XVI      37 


Ur-Enlil. 


XVI      38 


Same  Period. 


XVII      89 


Lugal-kigub-nidudu. 


Votive  tablet  in  impure  bluish  gray  limestone,  figures  and  inscrip- 
tion incised.  Nippur.  Upper  section:  A  naked  (uncircum- 
cised)  worshiper  (Ur-Enlil)  standing  before  a  seated  god  and 
offering  a  libation.  Same  group  reverfed  on  the  left.  Between 
the  figures  4  li.  of  inscr.  Lower  section :  A  goat  and  a  sheep 
followed  by  two  men,  one  carrying  a  vessel  on  his  head,  the 
other  holding  a  stick  in  his  right  hand.  Pho.  taken  from  a  sq. 
Cf.  PI.  43,  No.  94. 

Two  fragm.  of  a  votive  tablet  in  impure  bluish  gray  limestone, 
round  hole  in  the  centre,  figures  incised,  17.2  X  18.6  x  3,  d.  of 
the  hole  1 .7.  Nippur  III,  found  out  of  place,  in  the  debris  fill- 
ing one  of  the  rooms  of  T.  to  the  S.  W.  of  Z.,  not  far  below 
surface.  Upper  section :  A  naked  worshiper  standing  before  a 
seated  god  and  offering  a  libation.  The  god  reversed  on  the 
left.  Lower  section :  A  gazel  walking  by  a  bush  (or  nibbling 
at  it  ?),  a  hunter  about  to  draw  liis  bow  at  her.  Orig.  in  M.  I, 
O.,  Constantinople.    Pho.  taken  from  a  ca.  (C.  B.  M.  4934). 

Unhewn  block  of  white  calcite  stalagmite,  29  X  21  X  19.5.  Nip- 
pier III,  c.  10  m.  below  surface  under  the  rooms  of  T.  on  the 
S.  E.  side  of  Z.  Inscr.  10.3  x  6,  4  (orig.  8  V)  li.  C.  B.  M. 
10060. 


CHIEFLY   FROM   NIPPUB. 


07 


Plate.      Text. 
XVIII  40-18 


Date. 
Lugal-kigub-nidudu. 


XIX    49-61        Lugalzaggisi. 


XX      63 


Al-usbarshld. 


XXI      63 


Sargon  I. 


XXII        64 


Naratn-Sin. 


XXIII      65 


Ur-Ninib. 


XXIV     66,  67       c.  1400  B.C. 


XXiV      68 


XXV       69 


XXV      70 


Marduk-shabik-zerim. 


c.  1100  B.C. 


Unknown. 


Desckiption. 

Fragm.  of  vases  in  white  calcite  stalagmite,  from  which  (together 
with  others)  the  text  on  Plates  36,  37  has  been  restored.  Nip- 
pur.  C.  B.  M.  9613,  9607  +  9657  +  9609,  9605,  9634,  9900,  9603, 
10001.    Cf.  Plates  36,  37,  No.  86. 

Fragm.  of  vases  in  white  calcite  stalagmite,  from  which  (together 
with  others)  the  text  on  Plates  38-42  has  been  restored.  Nippur. 
C.  B.M.  9914 +  9910  +  9915 +  9913  +  9320, 9611  + X +  9610,  9696 
+  9637,  9628,  9925,  9700,  9692,  9695,  9685,  9312,  9683,  9087.  Cf. 
Plates  38-42,  No.  87. 

White  marble  vase,  an  inscribed  portion  (containing  parts  of  11.  8, 
9, 11-13  and  the  whole  of  11. 10)  broken  from  its  side.  Nippur 
III,  approximately  same  place  as  PI.  36,  37,  No.  86.  Inscr..20.6 
X  5.6, 13  li.  Orig.  in  M.  I.  O.,  Constantinople.  Pho.  taken 
from  a  ca.  (C.  B.  M.  9793).  Cf.  PI.  4,  No.  5  and  PI.  Ill,  Nos. 
4-12. 

Fragm.  of  a  brick  of  baked  clay,  yellowish,  23.5  (fragm.)  X  18 
(fragm.)  X  8  (orig.).  Nippur  III,  found  out  of  place  on  the  S. 
E.  side  of  Z.,  approximately  at  the  same  depth  as  PI.  36,  No. 
86.  Inscr.  (written)  3  li.  (orig.  2  col.,  6  li.).  The  character 
Shar  repeated  on  the  upper  left  corner  of  inscribed  surface. 
Orig.  in  M.  I.  O.,  Constantinople.    Cf.  PI.  3,  No.  3. 

Fragm.  of  an  inscribed  bas-relief  in  basalt.  Diafbekir.  A  god 
standing  on  the  right,  clad  in  a  hairy  garment,  wearing  a  con- 
ical head-dress.  Hair  arranged  in  a  net,  long  pointed  beard, 
bracelets  on  both  wrists,  short  staff  (V)  in  each  hand.  Part  of 
hair,  left  upper  arm  and  both  legs  wanting.  Pho.  taken  from 
a  ca.  (C.  B.  M.  9479).    Cf.  PI.  50,  No.  120. 

Brick  of  baked  clay,  light  brown,  broken,  31  X  15  X  7.  Nippur 
III,  c.  10  m.  below  surface  underneath  the  S.  E.  buttress  of  Z. 
from  a  pavement  constructed  by  Ur-Ninib.  Inscr.  (written) 
22.4  X  10, 13  li.,  beginning  at  the  bottom.  Orig.  in  M.  I.  O., 
Constantinople.    Cf.  PI.  10,  No.  18. 

Tablet  of  baked  clay,  Obv.  and  Eev.  Tell  eUHesy  (Palestine). 
Pho.  taken  from  a  ca.  (in  possession  of  the  editor).  Cf.  PI.  64, 
No.  147. 

Fragm.  of  a  baked  clay  cylinder,  barrel  shaped,  solid,  light  brown. 
Place  unknown.  Pho.  tiiken  from  a  ca.  (C.  B.  M.  9553).  Cf. 
PI.  64,  No.  148. 

Upper  part  of  a  black  boundary  stone.  Nippur.  Upper  section : 
Disc  of  the  sun,  crescent,  Venus.  Lower  section  :  2  col.  of 
inscr.  Pho.  taken  from  a  ca.  (in  possession  of  the  editor).  Cf . 
PI.  68,  No.  150. 

Brown  sandstone  pebble  (weight?),  oblong,  flat  on  both  ends, 
weight  1067  grams,  8.2  x  14.7  X  6.  Nippur,  on  S.  E.  side  of  Z., 
2i  m.  below  surface.  Meaning  of  characters  inscribed  on 
convex  surface  not  certain,  possibly  "  f  of  a  mine  +  15  "  =  55 
shekels  (equal  to  c.  1054  grams,'if  referring  to  tlie  Babylonian 
heavy  silver  mine  [royal  norm  =  1146.1-1150.1  gr.,  according  to 


68 


OLD   BABYLONIAN   INSCRIPTIONS   OHIKFLY   FKOM   NIPPCJE. 


Plate       Text. 


Date. 


XXVI      71  c.  350  B.C. 


XXVII      72  At  least  4000  B.C. 


XXVIII      73  At  least  4GO0  B.C. 


XXIX      74  Ur-Gur. 


XXX      75  1894  A.D. 


Description. 
Lehmaiin  in  Actes  du  Jmitieme  congres  international  des  orien- 
talists, 1889,  Semitic  section  B,  p.  206]).    C.  B.  M.  10049. 

Bas-relief  in  baked  clay,  brown,  upper  corner  and  part  of  lower  left 
corner  wanting,  14.3  X  17  X  3.7.  Nippur  III,  approximately 
same  place  as  PI.  XVI,  No.  38.  Man  figliling  a  lion.  Bearded 
man  With  a  conical  bead-dress  and  mass  of  locks  falling  over 
bis  neck,  clad  in  a  short,  tight,  sleeveless,  fringed  coat,  his  left 
knee  resting  on  the  ground.  He  is  thrusting  his  sword  into 
the  flank  of  a  lion,  at  the  same  time  in  defense  raising  his  left 
arm  against  the  lion's  bead.  The  lion,  having  received  a  wound 
over  his  right  foreleg,  stands  on  bis  hind  legs,  clutching  the 
sides  of  his  enemy  with  bis  fore  paws  and  burying  his  teeth  in 
the  man's  left  shoulder.  Pait  of  man's  left  foot  and  of  lion's 
tail  and  left  hind  leg  wanting.  On  right  side  of  plinth  (0.6 
deep)  traces  of  five  Aramaic  letters,  left  side  broken  off.  Orig. 
in  M.'I.  O.,  Constantinople.  Pho.  taken  from  a  ca.  (C.  B.  M. 
9477). 

Terra-cotta  vase  with  rope  pattern,  in  upright  position  as  found  in 
trench,  an  Arab  on  each  side ;  h.  63.5,  d.  at  the  top  53.  Nippur 
III,  5.49  m.  below  the  E.  foundation  of  UrGur's  Z. 

Arch  of  baked  brick,  laid  in  clay  mortar,  h.  71,  span  51,  rise  33. 
Bricks  convex  on  one  side,  flat  on  the  other.  Front  of  arch 
opened  to  let  light  pass  through.  Nippur  III,  at  the  orifice  of 
an  open  drain  c.  7  m.  below  the  E.  corner  of  Ur-Gur's  Z. 
View  taken  from  inside  the  drain. 

N.  W.  fa9ade  of  the  first  stage  of  Ur-Gur's  Z.  A  section  of  the 
drain  which  surrounded  Z.  is  seen  at  the  bottom  of  the  trench. 
Nippur  III. 

General  and  distant  view  of  the  excavations  at  T.,  taken  from  an 
immense  heap  of  excavated  earth  to  the  E.  of  Z.    Nippur  III. 


Trans.  Am.  Phil.  Soe..  N.  S.  XVIII,  3. 


PL  S6 


86 


9657 

•"  forms  1.  3  on 
9903 


•3        ,,f.r-,      ^„„, 


9657.    990.3 

<=0  958. 

^  9903 

9581 


>)^l>  9903 

» — « 


i( « 


F>1 


9643 


9643 

^    9634, 
9643 


■^< 


%■ 


J. 


.9608 

I — r^  9605 

//      9680 


9679 


'3  X 


/^      )         9605 

"W^     9679 


959' 


'4'  j( 


^fl         959. 


a*r-; »=— ^ ^-_ 


^*J_^^ 


i 1. 


^^_i^ 


Xoti:»L.   J :     Tin:  !«;rihe  fuiyut  to  erttsv.  tiro  lines  druivii  by  iiii.itnkf 
L.  IJf  :    Eriuiu-e.  of  mu-aG. 


':     9657-9607. 
9581,  99OT. 


2:   ibid.     (9903,9902). 


3:     9657  •  9607      9609, 

9581,9903,(9901,9902, 
9632)- 


4:    9609+9607,9581,9903, 
9632,  (9902,  9608). 


5:    9609-1^9607,9581+9643, 
9632,  (9902,  9608,  9905). 


6:   9609+9607,  9643,9608, 

(9905)- 

7  :  9609-  9607,  9643,  9608, 
(9905,  9634). 

8:  9643,  9608,  9605,  (96S0, 
9607). 

9:  ibid.,  (9633,  9599, 
9680,  9703). 

:0;  9643.  9679.  9605, 
(9633.  9599.  9680,  9703). 

11  :  959H  9679,  9605,  (9633, 
9599.  9680). 

12  :  ibid. 

13:  9591.  9605.  TOOOI, 

(9633^- 

14.  9591,  loooi,  (9605,9633, 

9904)- 

15..  loooi,  9591,  9904, 

'9633) 


Trans.   Am.    Phil.  Soe, .  N.   S.   XVIII,  8. 


PI.  37 


86 

Cniifiniicd 


9904 
9900 


9  f-  e-     .-■-< 


=^^9635 


.S  f.  c.   .--x 


7(.  e. 


6  i.  e.  It.., 


9627 
9627 

9630 
"^^  9630 


9630 


Seofritl  llneti  miiifiiiy. 


10  j:  r. 


gi^i^  /p^  )ctq^ 


i^MPH 


'^   'm 


f"fe»'g^ 


«/ 
?  ^ 


i.^4^^J^ 


'/'•W'V     J,"^' 


1.  16-17:  loooi;  for 
1.  16  cf.  also  99C», 
9904. 


1.  1 1  f.  e.:   9635. 


10  f.  e.  :  9635^  9620. 


9  f.  e.  9620,  (9635). 


8  f.  e.  :  9620-9627 
•  9635-  9606. 


7  f.  e.  9606,  9627, 
(9604). 


6  f.  e.  :  9606.  9630, 
9627,  (9604). 


5  f.  C.  :  9604,  (9630, 
9631,  9606,  9917 
9639)- 

4-1  f.  e.  :  9604,  beginii. 
of  1.  3-1  restor.  from 
9644,    for    1.    4    cf. 

(9631,     9639,     9634, 
9917)- 


2  f.  e.  :  (9917,  9639). 


I  f.  e.  :  (9607). 


Trans.  Am.   Phil.  Soc,  N.  S.   XVllI,  8. 


in.  .is 


87 


Col.  I. 


9646  has  5  perpen- 
dicular li. 


J< 


8614 


Only  8615  has  this 
oblique  li. 

9674    has  3,   8614 
has  4  aiigul.  li. 


TWlf 


<^<. 


o-^n 


"f=K* 


'3 


9913 


8614 
9610 


9692 


/v 


9692 


*  L-     9642 
7^    9906 


9642 


if^ 


W2S?j^ 


r'ot 


^1^  4: 


<H^1Sl  ^ 


■^^i^^ 


=f=  <J>1]  ^ 


]     t -y 1. 1 1 . 1  ~~' 


/c* 


/.} 


.  9654  has 


.'?r/ 


*^B#  <f 


)\ 


¥  ^B II  y>^ 


/v 


9660, 
9317 


■<^ 


9660, 

9317. 
9300 

*  Omit,  on  9317 

•^"— .,  9317, 
■I  9660 

9660 
3^. 


9300 
'/L    9300 


NOTE. — The  above  text  has  been  restored  from  the  following  fragments,  COL.  I,  L.  I  ;  frr.  8614,  9646,  (9313, 
9915,  961 1,  9923).  L.  a:  8614,  8615,9646,  9921 +9313,  91 15  J  9913,9611,(9674,9923).  L.  3:  8614,8615,9913,9674,9662, 
(9313).  L.  4:  8614,8615,  9674,  9913,  9662,  (9587).  L.  5:  8614,  8615,  9674,  9913,  (9662,  9587).  L.  6:  8615,  9610,  (9913, 
9674.  9587).  L.  7:  8615,  9610,  (9587).  L.  8-9 :  Ibidem.  L.  10  :  (9692,  9642).  L.  11 :  9696,  (9692,  9642,  9689).  L.  12 : 
9696  -  9637.  9642,  9692.  (9689).  L.  13  :  9642,  9637,  9689,  9583,  (9692,  9654,  9906).  L.  14  :  9642,  9654,  (9689,  9583,  9906, 
96.17)-  L.  15  :  9642,  9654,  9318,  9583,  9906,  (9689,  9656).  L.  16  :  9642,  9318,  9654,  9906,  (9583,  9689,  9656,  965949319), 
L.  17:  9318,  9642,  9654,  9906,  (9912-9658,  9583,  9659  T  9319)-  L.  18:  9318,9642,  [written  on  £,.  17], 
9906.  (9912-i  9658,  9654.-9659).  L.  19:  9318,  9642,  (9317,  9651,  99124  965S,  9702,  9659,  9906).  L.  20:  9317,  9318,  9651, 
(9642,  9702,  9906).  L.  21 :  9317,  9911+9651,  9645,  (9659).  L.  23  :  9317,  9911,  9645,  (9659,  9700).  L.  23  :  9317,  9645,  9659, 
(9628,  9700).  L.  24  :  9317,  9645,  9628,  9659.  L.  25  :  9317,  9645,  9628,  96594  9660.  L.  36  :  9317,  96604  9659,  (9584,  9645, 
9300.  9301  )•  L.  27:  9317,9660,  9584  f93i5,  9301,  (9300).  L.  28:  9584  r93i5.966o,  9317,  9301,  (9300).  L.  29:9584+9315, 
9317.  9301.  9660,  (9300,  9307).  L.  30  :  9584 J  9315,  9301,  9317,  9660,  9307,  9300.  L.  31 :  9301,  9584  f  9315,  9660,  9307, 
9300.     L.  32:  9301,  9300,  '9307,  9315,  9907). 


Trans.  Am.  Phil.  Soe.    N.  S.  XVIII,  3. 


Fl.  39 


87 

donihiucd 


Col.  I. 


35 


.iV 


9301,  9907  each 
4  horii'.ont.  li 


^D 

n 


9301 


9695 


9304 


•9304  has  3,  8614 
has  4  angul. 
li. 


Col.   J  I. 


<irfniF^ 


^-H-VgD=q^ 


<^*^ 


1 


Mti^^^^]te 


3'^^^  '^hr4)  ^ 


9.10 1 


/"  « 


f>»»> 


m 


9646 


// 


9625 
9646 

8614 


9625 


9304, resp.  9625 


'til   9625.  resp. 
9304 

Co/.  If. 


<h^^A=iffl 


TLD-^  <i>  II 


|/r^#^ii 


<>    < 


,^(y 


->•■• 


/ 


<>l=0    pz{> 


7r; 


F<J>3|-^l!>Slll 


<> 


II      1=1:3     ^ 


^■^x  Same  varr.  ;is  li.  40. 
.//  Illllll  ffl    95 'o.  re-  9625 


<>^    «H   ^ 


II       f=<l       <^ 


<^^       ^ 


^g^     P-^ 


^     < 


u 


^-4—^  964 


i^>»i> 
P 


/> 


/'5. 


11 
ii 

resp.  9921,  resp.  9915' 
Ip--^    9915.  9921 

9921,  re.  9015 
re.  9667,  re.  9662 

|!    9665,  99!5-  99it> 

^T  L  ^1  9662,  re.    9619 


9903 


HH  9903 

resp.  9673,  re,sp.  9921 

'  (^  9913    *P=»>  9903, 
"on  91 13  the  last 
sign  omitted 
93  J8 


99i3>  re. 

9598. 

9313 


I  9313.  9913, 
'  961 1 


9683,  re. 
9642 


Varr.  011  follow,  plate 

L.  33'-  9907.  9301.  8614,  9300,  (9306).  L.  34:  9301,8614,  9907,  (9306).  L.  35:  9301,8614,9907,  9306.  L.  36:  9301,  86j4 
[col.  II  begins],  9306,  (9907,  9695).  L.  37  :  8614,  9301,  9306,  (9695,  9304).  L.  38:  S614,  9301,  9304,  9306,  (9695,  9646). 
L.  39:  8614,9304,9646,9625,9306,(9595,9695,9638).  L.  40:  8614,9304,9646,9625,9638,9306,(9695,9914).  L.  41  : 
8614,  9304,  9646  [col.  I  ends],  9625,  9306,  (9914,  9638,  9695).  L.  42:  9304,  8614,  9619,  9625,  9306  [col.  I  ends],  9310  [col. 
II  begins],  (9914.  992i)-     L.  43:    9619,  9304,  9662,  9701,  (9921,  9914^  991°.  93io)-     L.  44:    9619,  96624  9665,  9915  t  9910, 

9921,  9701,  (9922).     L.  45:    9619,  9915  -  9910,  9662  -  9665,  9921,  (9667,9922).     L.  46:    9921,  9619,  9915,  9667,  (9908,  9665, 

9922,  9318,  9662).  Col.  il,  L.  1:  9913,  9921,  9667,  9903,  (9318,  9662).  L.  3:  9921  ^  9313,  9667,  9913,  9903,  9673,  (9318). 
L.  3:  9921,  9667,  9913,  9903,  9673,  9658,  (9318).  L.  4:  9913,  9313  [col.  II  begins],  9658,  9903,  9673,  (9667).  L.  5:  9913. 
93'3.  9658,  9903.  (9673.  9667)-  L.  6:  9913,  9313,  9658,  9642,  (9903,  9645).  L.  7:  9313,  9642,  (9611,  9913,  9598).  L.  8 : 
9313,  9611,  9642,  (9598,  9913,  9683).  L.  9:  9611  [col.  II  begins],  9642,  9905,  (9683,  9598,  9313).  L.  10:  9611,  9642,  (96S3, 
9905,9598,8615,96741.  L.  11:  961 1,  9642,  9683,  (9905,  9674,  8615).  L.  12:  9611,  9642,  (9905,  9683,  9674,  8615).  L.13: 
9611,9687,(9642,9674,9683,9905).  L.  14:  9905,9687,(9611,  9671).  L.  15:  9305  [col.  II  begins],  (9905,  9671,  9687, 
9624).     L.  r6:  9305,  9624,  (9671,  9905)-     L.  17:  9624,  9610,  9305,  (9300). 


Trans.  Am.  Phil.  Soe.,  N.  S.  XVIII,  3. 


PI.  40 


14  X 

15 

16 


Col.  11. 
9611,  9671 

^^  between  Ml 
and  Ni  on  9905 

IZj  I  9305 


'7  K. 


I 


9305, 
9610 


/H 


'9  s 


^o. 


^  I  9305 
II  9300 


9305 


96S5 

»>  9651 
9656 


^5  «•— ' 


<^#.^|I^ 


^7. 


9319  c 


^ 


9319 

•  9300  has  five, 


9319  six  angul.  li. 


^r^d^ 


87 

Co)din>te<( 

Col.  IT. 


I 


|j<^FB-»4 


^ 


^ 


^ 


t=ca  #  F^»» 


<H=ii'> 


=t>F\F=r<}=i  *  B 


S5 


20 


40 


25 


45 

■iO 
<  'ol.  HI. 


i-'-p. 


<> 


3'. 


II  ?3>='<^  ™i 


^ 


ji 


p^  31 


^V        # 


pjl   #^^ 


Hj  '>3i7.  9319 
^  |>^  9319 

R^  93.9 

9654.  9659.  9317 

^^'^  9319  has  seven, 


i6. 


* 


^M^ 


->H  fO 


^KnF^I^ll 


/g^i;n^ 


7^^  "^^^->^>?l 


^     *     ^ 


>^>l 


9319 
9319 


9314  eight  perpend,  li. 


II    9659 

<^3  9319 
/^3  9663 


.?7, 


I    96604 


i&- 


^-^93: 


9319,  cf. 
86 1 4,  9665 


9314,  9319 


3% 


1^8614 


n<i>    * 


Same  van-,  as  I.  34 
'text  and  margin) 

9665 


9312 


^/=tJ 


lIQfBi 


9922 


•■//.?3'4>  re.  9650,  re.  9625 
Varr.  on  follow,  pi. 


L.  18:  9610,  9624,  9300,  9305,  (9668).  L.  19:  9610,  9300  [includes  the  first  three  characters pf  L.  20],  9305,  (9624). 
L.  20:  96:0,  9300,  9305,  (9651,  9308,  9685,  9668).  L.  21  :  9610,  9651,  9300,  9685,  (9305,  9668,  9308).  L.  22:  9300,  9651, 
9610,  9656,  (9319,  9305,  9308).   L.  23  :  9300,  9319,  9656,  (9651,  9610).   L.  24  :  9300,  9319,  9656,  9925).   L.  25:  9300, 

9319.  (9309>  9315.  9925)-  L.  26  :  9300,  9319,  9315,  (9309,  9925).  L.  27:  9319,  9300,  9315,  (9309,  9925).  L.  28:  9319, 
93'5.  (9307.  9309.  9300.  9317)-  L.  29  :  9319,  9307,  9315,  (93:7,  9309).  L.  30  :  9319,  9307,  (9315,  9317,  9309).  L.  31  : 
9659-9319.  9307,  (9317.  9315.  9309.  9654)-  L.  32:  9307,  9659-+ 9319,  9317,  9654.  L.  33:  9307,  9659^9319,  9654,  9317, 
(9907.  9314)-  L.  34  :  9307,  9659+9319,  9654,  9907,  (9317,  9314).  L.  35  :  9307,  96594  9319,  9654,  9907,  9314,  (9317,  9663). 
L.  36:  9659-  9319,  9307,  8614,  9654,  9907,  9314,  (9663,  9317).  L.  37:  9307,  9660-;  9659  r  9319.  8614,  9665,  9314,  9312, 
(9654,  9663).  L.  38  :  9307,  8614,  966019319,  9665,  9314,  9312,  (9914,  9663,  9667).  L.  39  :  8614,  9665,  9307,  9660^  9319. 
9914,  9314,  9312,  (9922,  9667,  9625).  L.  40  :  8614  [col.  Ill  begins],  9665,  9914,  9307,  9625,  9660,  9314,  (9922,  9667).  L.  41 : 
9914,  8614,  9660,  9665,  9314,  (9625,  9922,  9307).  L.  42  :  9914-  9320,  8614,  9314  t  9316,  (9b6o,  9665,  9922).  I..  43  :  99144 

9320,  8614,  9314-  9316,  (9646-  X  -  9310,  9922,  9673).  L.  44  :  9910+9914-  9320,  8614,  9314  ■  9316,  (9310  [col.  Ill  begins], 
9673,9922).  L.  45:  9915-79910^9320,8614,9316,(9310).  L.  46:  9915  99104  9320,  S614,  9316,  (9310,  9928).  Col.  ML 
L.  1 :  9913-  9320,  9928,  9316,  (9903,  8614).  L.  2 :  9913  -  9320,  9903,  9916  :  9316,  (9928). 


Trans.  Am.  Phil.  Soc.  N.  S.  XVIII, 


PL  41 


87 

Coidhmed 


Vol.  III. 


■f'  X. 


w\ 


S6I4 


9922 


^^K 


43 


9660 

93 '4 
8614 


■14 


9646 
A     iQ022 


9310,  resp.  9673 
9310,  resp.  8614 

O-.-o 


9316 


3  < 

6 
10 


6t 
9903 


•^1^9316,9 
9913 

^h^:*.  9928 

I  GP  9619 
9619 


9697 

^i  «  3  perpend,  li.  on 
9651 


^ir 


9651 


^^^^ 


Vol.  in. 


20 


*^r-7^ 


|^Hir-f</^^Qffi 


%\\ 


^^u> 


"^W^ 


ff^K:-#aiiO 


la 


'^F<3-<^ 


V^H 


F^^£3; 


J<  ^  ^  •=! 


^^h?aK 


"^T^^^ 


•iO 


:-)H4]<fc=< 


^gx^-^  1^ 


n^^pq^ 


mil  \ 
Hill  / 


#iiS>i^i> 


■>HhlHlli,i| 


/d 


^W^rcsp. 


.  9668 


21  ^ 


9929 


resp.  9670 
9670 


^3 


24 


26  , 


^7 


28 


^9 


^^^  9670 

jp^  I  £7  resp.  9670 

p^/[jV  9670 


9924 


9305 


9624 


ji • < 


io 


J'' 


3  'T 

— ^  I  9601 
9309,  resp.  9319 

P=fr}>  9601, 9319 

'Varr.  on  follow,  pi. 


L.  3:  9916+9316,  9903,  (9913,  9928).  L.  4:  9903,  9913,  (9928,  9926,  9916).  L.  5:  9903,  9926,  (9928,  9913,  9304).  L.  6: 
9903.  9928,  {9926,  9913,  9304).  L.  7 :  9903,  (9928,  9304,  9926).  L.  8 :  (9304,  9903,  9928).  L.  9  :  (9304,  9619).  L.  10 : 
9304,(9308,9619,9313).  L.  11:  9308,  (9697,  9619,  9313).  L.  13:  9308,  9697,  (9313,  9619).  L.  13:9308.  L.  14:9308. 
L.  15:  9308,  9651,  (9668).  L.  16:  9308,  9651,  (9698).  L.  17:  9308,  (9668,  9924).  L.  18:  9308,  (9929,  9927,  9668,  9924). 
L.  19 :  9308,  9929,  (9666,  9927,  9924).  L.  20 :  9666,  9929,  9308,  (9927,  99^4)-  L.  3i  :  9666,  9670,  (9924,  9927,  9671,  9929). 
L.  22:  9666,  9670,  (9671,  9924).  L.  23  :  9666,  9670,  (9671,  9924).  L.  24:  9666,  9670,  (9671,  9924).  L.  25:  (9666, 
9671,  9670,  9305.  9924).  L.  26 :  9305,  (9309+9924,  9624).  L.  27 :  9309-i  9924,  9305  [col.  II  ends],  19624,  9610).  L.  28 : 
9601,  9309-rx-9924>  9624,  (9663,  9319.  9638,  <3(>io).  L.  29:  9319,  9309^  x-  9924,  9601,  9663,  (9665,  9624).  L.  30: 
9601,  9663,  9319.  9309.  (9665).  L.  31 :  9601,  9663,  9319,  9309,  (9665,  9312,  9307).  L.  32 :  96014  9305,  9663,  9319,  (9309+ 
9311,  9665,  9312,  9307).     L.  33  :  9305,  9319,  93C9+9311,  (9665,  9907,  9663). 


Trans.  Am.  Phil.  Soc,  N.  S.  XVII 


PI.  A2 


'\ 


Col.  Ill, 


'\r- 

9665,  resp.  9319 


J^ 


m 


ZjU// 


93 '9 
9601  -  9305 


87 

(Juntinited 

Col.  in. 


'         «  <j  a 


^^^^^ 


■H^r^    ^^ 


fMlfr<|=^: 


i/^H^  ^ 


j^ 


^|^96ox+9305 

U  9663 

la  3  9665. 

JS,  3  re.  9305, 

• 

,3  V  9305 
-^l— ^  9305 

VurianU  confiit  ued. 

3  I     9305       ^rH93o5  '       LLJ9319       'T^93".93i9         — ™ :^93i9         ^9311        ^V 

9305         ^3-   9602  \       l^TK.        o3n5        131^9602       r/f  9319  1^^9602  7^   9314^931649311 

■>(\      9319        ">•       ^9316,9311,9602    'CJ    ^9319       H       9311         H'^^eoo  l^^r 

11     9319,  omitted  on  9923  •  '  9310,  9316,  9319  ^^   i 


35, 


9602 


9320 


89 


L.34:  9305.  9319.  93".  (9665.  9307.  S614).  L.35;  9305,  9319,  9316+9311,  8614  [col.  Ill  ends],  (9602,  9307.)  L.  36 : 
9305.  93i4^93>6-  93".  93i9.  9602,  (9307).  L.  37  :  9305,  9602,  9314+9316  j  93",  93?9,  (93'°.  9307)-  L.  38 :  9305,  9602, 
9319.  9310,  93'4-t  9316^9311-9923.  L.  39:  9305,  9602,  9316-9923,  9319,  93T0,  (9320).  L.  40:  9305,  931649923, 
9602,  9310,  9320,  9319. 


Trans.  Am.   Phil.  Soc.  N.  S.   XVIII.  S. 


fl.m 


91 


'.<fiiji:<9> 


!"J#^--f> 


Nimiberiuij  of  liiu;t  oil  the  b(uti»  of 

No.  91. 


94 


Trans.    Am.   Phil.  Soc.  N.  S.  XVUI.  8. 


Pl.U 


t5 


Q5 


Trans.  Am.  Phil.  Soc,  N.  S.  XVIII,  3. 


PL  Vy 


103 


Mistake  of  iserib^ 

*  Ob/lijKf  Hi. 
miMakt  of 
.   KcrUm. 
Read 

^•''Vl\    NA. 


/!//«/•  a  break  i>f  nevera/  liiieft 
PL  46  No.  nOfoUowK 
Cf.  XoK  J04  and  106. 


Numberhnj  of  linrx  on  th^  haMx  of   No   lOH 
CJ.  No.  Wo. 


Erasure 
of  ncribf. 


10 


Numbering  of  linen  on  the  ba>tu<  of 
No.1.  Jos  and  204. 


Trans.  Am.  Phil.  Soe.,  N.  S.   XVIIl,  8. 


PI  46 


Trans.   Am.   Phil.  Soc,  N.  S.  XVIII,  8. 


PI.  47 


Trans.  Am.  Phil.  Soc,  N.  S.  XVIII,  S. 


yv.  4^ 


lO 


So 


Trans.  Am.  Phil.  Soc,  N.  S.  XVIII,  3. 


PI.   4.9 


05 


CO 


Trans.  Am.   Phil.  Soc,  N.  S.   XVllI,  8. 


PI.  50 


Trans.  An-..   Phil.  Soc.  N.  S.  XVIU.  8. 


PI.  51. 


121 


10 


^^^!f 


fM^     El 


4P=JF^^B> 


M^  I  III  >7  f  JJL27 


^- 


T^     *v 


Trans.  Am.   Phil.  Soc  N.  S.   XVIII,  8. 


PL  52. 


123 


Ob»er«e. 


Reveme. 


^^^HH^ 


N§  ^ 


>ffr;yffzr^-g> 


Trans.  Am.   Phil.  Soc.  N.  S.  XVIII,  8. 


PL  5S 


Trans.  Am.   Phil.  See..  N.  S.  XVIII,  3. 


PI  54 


Trans.   Am.   Phil.  Soc  N.  S.   X.VI 


PL  55 


^ 


IS 


Trans.  Am.  Phil.  Soc,  N.  S.  XVIII,  0. 


PL  56 


J> 


126 

Ohvene. 


Col.  I. 


CnL  J  I. 


Col.  III. 


Col.  IV. 


Col  V.  Col.  VI        Col.  VII 


JO 


16 


30 


Ji5 


SO 


Trar.s.  Am.   Phil.  Soe.,  N.  S.   XVIII,  3. 


PL  57 


Col.  VII. 


Col.  VI. 


Col.  I. 


'Co/.  IV.  U,  U,  G,  jn-.     Col.   V,  S,  10,  20:  Eiwiire  of  the.  acnbe. 


Trans.  Am.  Phil.  Soc,  N.  S.  XVIII,  3. 


PL  oS 


J27 


Obve 


Reverse. 


c 
•^ 


Trans.  Am.   Phil.  Soe.,  N    S.  XVIII.  8. 


n.  r,9 


9^ 

as 


Tr«ns.  Am.   Phil.  Soe.,  N.  S.   XVIII.  3. 


Fl.  60 


130 


133 


132 


m 


133 

Reverne. 


Trans.  Am.  Phil    Soc.  N.  S.  XVIII,  8. 


PL  61 


134 


135 


138 


139 


141 


136 


^ij^ 


137 


140 


142 


143 


Trans.  Am.  Phil.  Soe..  N.  S    XVIII.  a. 


PL  ea 


144 


Obverse. 


Reverse. 


145 


Obverse. 


Reverse. 


Trans.  Am.   Phil.  Soc,  N.  S.  XVIII,  8. 


Fl.  63 


.* 


146 


'('oL  III,  17:  Renil    ^    the  tr"!    i^  eruMire  of  the  ncribe. 
Vol.  Ill,  S8:  Rend    -^t—  the  re-'it    ix  eiwiii-e  tif  the  xerlbe. 


Trans.  Am.  Phil.  Soc.  K.  S.  XVIII,  3. 


PL  64 


WS 


2 
=5 


1^    £ 


!? 


^ 


^ 


Trans.  Am.   Phil.  Soc,  N.  S.   XVIII.  8. 


PL  65 


149 


Col  I. 


10 


15 


20 


Trans.  Ain.  Phil.  Soo.,  N    S.  XVIII.  3. 


ri  titi 


21 


10 


15 


149 
C(f)dimied 


Col.  J. 


Col.  II. 


ASA. ^^^>JS««^' 


Trans.  Am.  Phil.  Soc.  N.  S.  XVIII,  8. 


Pi.  67 


Col.  II. 


149 
(hidimu'd 


Col.  III. 


Uj 


■  '  ■<■■  •'-  '■  ^^>'^  '^  ■ 


Trans.  Am.   Phil.  Soc,  N.  S.  XVIII,  8. 


PI.  68 


TiHiirs.   Am     Phil.  So<-  .  N.   S.   XVIII.  8. 


Pi  611 


151 


V) 


"L.  3:  Erasure  nf  the  scribe. 


Trans.  Ann.   Phil.  Soc.  N.  S.   XVIII,  8. 


PL  70 


>Q 


Trans.  Am.  Phil.  Soc,  N.  S.  XVIII,  S. 


PL.   XVI 


VOTIVE  TABLETS  IN    LIMESTONE,  INCISED. 
Nippur, 


/'  X 


Trans.    Am.    Phil.   Soc,   N.   S.    XVIII,  3. 


PL.  XVII 


K 


MARBLE   BLOCK   OF   LUGALKIGUBN ICUDU, 
Nippur. 


Trans.  Am.  Phil.  Soc,  N.  S.  XVIII,  3. 


PL.    XVIII 


to 


:■  yi-^ 


\- 


f 


3^ 


> 


-.■•■> 


VASE   FRAGMENTS  OP   LUGALKIGUBNIDUDU, 
Nippur, 


Trans,  Am.  Phil.  Soc,  N.  S.  XVIII.  3. 


PL.    XIX 


VASE   FRAGMENTS  OF    LUGALZAGGISI, 
Nippur, 


Trans.  Am.  Phil.  Soe.,  N.  S.  XVIII,  3. 


PL.  XX 


62 


VASE  or  ALUSMARSMID  (URU-MU-USH], 
Nippur, 


Trans.   Am.   Phil.  Soc,  N.  S.   XVIII,  3. 


PL.    XXI 


68 


BRICK  OF  SARGON   I. 
Nippur, 


rrans.  Am.   Phil.  Soo.,  N.  S.   XVIII.  8. 


PL.   XXII 


\ 


5f^- 


:'^n 


w 


64 


INSCRIBED  BAS-RELIEP  OF   NARAM-SIN, 
Diarbekir, 


Trans.  Am.  Phil.  Soe.,  N.  S.  XVIII,  3. 


PL.  XXIII 


BRICK  OP   UR-NINIB-Nippur, 

Inscription  begins  at  bottom. 


Trans.  Am.  Phil.  Soe..  N.  S.  XVIII,  3. 


PL.  XXIV 


^asaaiffSzsfrr-: 


66 


67 


68 


66,  67,     CLAY  TABLET  (OBVERSE  AND  REVERSE),-Tell  el-Mesy, 
68.     Pragm,  of  a  barrel-cylinder  of  Mardukshabikzerim,— Place  unknown, 


Trans.  Am.  Phil.  Soe.,  N.  S. 


xvni.  3. 


PL.   XXV 


\  X  \ 


68 


70 


69,    Fragm,  of  a  Boundary  Stone,        70,    Inscribed  Pebble, 

Nippur, 


Trans.  Am.   Pliil.  Sop.,  N.  S.  XVllT,  3. 


PL.    XXVI 


^ 


**/ 


71 


BAS-KELIET   IN    CLAY  WITH   AN   ARAMAIC   INSCRIPTION, 

Nippur, 


Trans.   Am.   Phil.  Soc,  N.  S.  XVIIl.  3. 


PL.   XXVIl 


r     ^i 


TERKA  COTTA  VASE   WITH    ROPE   PATTERN;  C,  4000   B.  C— Nippur, 

Heicjlit,  63.5   cm.  ;    dinnieter    at  the  top,   S3  cm. 

J-onild  in  an  tiprijjht  position  ,s..49  ni.  below  tlie  eastern  fotnuiation  of  I'r-tiur'.s  /iggnrrat,  atui  ."^.05  nl.  b*low  a  pavement 
wliich  consists  rntii  tlv  of  liurntil  bricks  of  Sargon  I  and  Narfini-Sin.  It  stood  7  ni.  soTitli-cast  from  an  altar,  the  top  of 
which  was  c.  2..yi  m.  liij^lier  than  tliat  of  the  vase. 


Trans.  Am.   Phil.  Soc,  N.  S.  XVIII.  8. 


PL.   XXVIII 


ARCH   or   BURNED  BRICK   LAID   IN   CLAY  MORTAR,  C,  4000   B,  C,-Nippur, 

71  cm.  hiyh,  31  cm.  span.  33  em.  rise. 

At  the  orifice  oi  an  open  drain  passing  nndtr  the  eastern  corner  of  L'r-Oiir's  Xigjjnrrat,  c.  7  m.  below  the  foundation  of  the 
sante,  and  4.  57  m.  helow  a  pavement  which  consists  entirely  of  burned  bricks  of  Sargon  I  and  Naruui-Siii.  View  taken  from 
iusiUe  the  drain,    l-ruut  uf  arcli  opened  to  let  light  pass  through. 


trans.  Am.  Phil.  Soc.  ^f.  S.  >iVIII,  g. 


PL.  XXIX 


74 


NORTM-WESTERN    FACADE  OF  THE   FIRST  STAGE  Or   UK-GUK'S  ZIGGUKRAT. 

Nippur, 


Trans.  Am.  Phil.  Soe.,  N.  S.  XVUI,  d. 


PL.  XXX 


r 


GENERAL  VIEW  OF  THE    EXCAVATIONS    AT    THE    TEMPLE    OP   BEL.-SOUTIi-EAST  SIDE, 

1.6  (8),  7  (9)— Three  stairs  of  the  Ziggurrat.  i— Kast  corner  of  Ir-Ciiir's  Ziggurrat.  2— Kxcavated  rooms  on  the  south- 
east side  of  the  temple  and  separated  from  the  latter  hy  a  street.  3— Causeway  built  by  Ur-Gur,  leading  to  the  entrance  of  the 
Ziggurrat.  4— Deep  trench  extending  from  the  great  wall  of  the  temple  enclosure  to  the  facade  of  Ur-Our's  Ziggurrat.  5— Modern 
building  erected  by  Mr.  Haynes  in  1S<J4,  after  an  unsuccessful  attempt  by  the  Arabs  to  take  his  life.